quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o sorrow_n and_o under_o misery_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o their_o captivity_n they_o be_v dry_a bone_n dead_a and_o their_o restore_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a ezech._n 37.12_o and_o so_o heman_n be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o consolation_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o 1_o thess_n 3.8_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n our_o happiness_n our_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.9_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n alive_a in_o comfort_n alive_a in_o confidence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v heb._n 10.38_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v 10.38_o heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n gal._n 3.11_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o so_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o man_n live_v keep_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o cheerful_a life_n also_o non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4_o there_o be_v a_o death_n eternal_a which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n joh_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o heaven_n be_v common_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o live_a father_n and_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o do_v live_v by_o he_o 1._o christ_n as_o mediator_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o justification_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o make_v all_o our_o sin_n meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o do_v appear_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n load_v with_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o father_n imputation_n etc._n hostilem_fw-la incursum_fw-la designat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o his_o voluntary_a susception_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v acquit_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n by_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o raise_v up_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n so_o be_v raise_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v he_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v before_o lie_v under_o and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o he_o be_v release_v and_o have_v a_o fair_a discharge_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o 53.8_o isa_n 53.8_o now_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n so_o must_v also_o his_o justification_n and_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 16.10_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o to_o note_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v full_o satisfy_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_o offer_v as_o for_o other_o priest_n they_o come_v often_o to_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_v off_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v what_o fullness_n be_v here_o mean_v habitualis_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la habitualis_fw-la a_o habitual_a fullness_n of_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o infinite_a for_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o there_o be_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v dan._n 9.24_o the_o most_o holy_a 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o or_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o grace_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a glory_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v to_o his_o condition_n among_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v his_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n there_o also_o he_o be_v in_o perfection_n a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n so_o he_o be_v say_v psal_n 45.7_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n his_o bless_a soul_n have_v experience_n as_o of_o great_a and_o high_a privilege_n so_o of_o far_o great_a comfort_n than_o of_o the_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o extra_fw-la confortium_fw-la vivere_fw-la 14.33_o mar._n 14.33_o to_o live_v without_o society_n he_o be_v to_o be_v sequester_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o set_v apart_o unto_o grief_n and_o to_o nothing_o else_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v recover_v its_o light_n again_o so_o do_v his_o spirit_n also_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n as_o he_o before_o undergo_v unutterable_a sorrow_n therefore_o he_o say_v joh._n 15.10_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 16.11_o psal_n 16.11_o 4._o he_o receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n a_o life_n of_o glory_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o rev._n 3.21_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o upon_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o throne_n on_o which_o he_o now_o sit_v rule_v the_o nation_n have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 4.2_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a throne_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n heaven_n be_v the_o father_n throne_n and_o when_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v
and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v withdraw_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o can_v not_o behold_v such_o a_o horrible_a sight_n as_o some_o do_v express_v it_o but_o it_o be_v in_o wrath_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v and_o not_o a_o angel_n look_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o 3_o the_o creature_n that_o man_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n be_v curse_v there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o blast_v they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n eccles_n 1.2_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a decay_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n curse_v come_v on_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n but_o many_o time_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a curse_n that_o do_v haâ—â—en_v their_o decay_n soon_o than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o estate_n hos_fw-la 5.12_o á_z moth_n and_o rottenness_n and_o a_o lion_n enter_v into_o family_n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o fly_a roll_n 4._o zach._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o go_v forth_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o the_o swearer_n and_o consume_v the_o stone_n and_o make_v hole_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bag_n 20.28_o job_n 20.28_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v depart_v his_o honour_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v go_v and_o so_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v god_n do_v many_o time_n rot_v man_n name_n present_o that_o they_o perish_v they_o be_v consume_v as_o in_o a_o moment_n 4_o whatever_o they_o have_v by_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v with_o much_o toil_n labour_n and_o weariness_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n we_o see_v how_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_v the_o husbandman_n have_v to_o put_v some_o life_n into_o the_o dead_a earth_n all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n 1.8_o eccles_n 1.8_o man_n can_v utter_v it_o and_o how_o much_o weariness_n there_o be_v in_o every_o call_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n nay_o even_o in_o our_o very_a recreation_n how_o much_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o extract_v a_o poor_a small_a contentment_n that_o even_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o do_v nothing_o recompense_v the_o labour_n to_o get_v it_o god_n have_v make_v the_o creature_n even_o like_a to_o paracelsian_a physic_n a_o little_a spirit_n mix_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a matter_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n with_o a_o little_a gold_n and_o much_o chaff_n with_o a_o little_a corn_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n before_o a_o man_n can_v beat_v it_o out_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n 5_o even_o those_o creature_n that_o a_o man_n be_v acquire_v for_o his_o good_a become_v instrument_n of_o vengeance_n for_o his_o destruction_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v arm_v against_o a_o man_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o he_o 23.25_o exod._n 23.25_o the_o heaven_n that_o send_v down_o destroy_v influence_n the_o sun_n that_o scorch_v the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o rain_n that_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n fly_v and_o louse_n destroy_v he_o and_o a_o man_n meat_n and_o drink_n become_v his_o bane_n god_n curse_v his_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v disease_n on_o he_o the_o angel_n they_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o paradise_n with_o terror_n gen._n 3._o destroy_v whole_a army_n meet_v man_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n as_o they_o do_v balaam_n sometime_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v with_o worm_n as_o herod_n be_v and_o sometime_o god_n fight_v against_o we_o as_o he_o do_v against_o cambyses_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v possess_v our_o body_n and_o destroy_v our_o good_n as_o he_o do_v job_n and_o he_o wait_v but_o for_o a_o commission_n to_o hurry_v we_o to_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v we_o thither_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o be_v satan_n our_o adversary_n §_o 2._o the_o curse_n upon_o a_o man_n body_n be_v various_a and_o great_a as_o 1_o continual_a weariness_n and_o waste_v and_o sickness_n and_o a_o disorder_n and_o jar_a between_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o man_n body_n deut._n 28.21_o and_o old_a age_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a disease_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a as_o solomon_n say_v grey_a hair_n be_v a_o crown_n if_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n with_o mnason_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n for_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fine_v shall_v never_o have_v wax_v old_a nor_o have_v any_o deformity_n for_o he_o be_v create_v at_o first_o a_o very_a glorious_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o blemish_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n but_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o fair_a face_n but_o it_o have_v some_o blemish_n and_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a ugliness_n and_o deformity_n come_v upon_o man_n though_o upon_o some_o more_o than_o other_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n the_o itch_n the_o scab_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n we_o read_v in_o eccles_n 12.2_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o those_o evil_a day_n wherein_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o they_o in_o which_o he_o be_v much_o disable_v for_o service_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a in_o this_o life_n do_v decay_n and_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n as_o in_o winter-weather_n when_o a_o shower_n or_o two_o do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o sky_n but_o the_o end_n of_o one_o misery_n and_o disease_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o misery_n â—hat_n attend_v man_n in_o his_o age_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hand_n be_v weak_a the_o defence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o house_n of_o clay_n they_o through_o â—â—â—â—ness_n and_o palsy_n do_v tremble_v and_o the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n the_o poor_a pillar_n and_o support_n of_o 〈◊〉_d house_n do_v buckle_v through_o weakness_n and_o bow_n the_o grinder_n cease_v because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o the_o eye_n that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o door_n shut_v in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o mouth_n close_v and_o he_o desire_v not_o company_n because_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o he_o keep_v home_o and_o sit_v alone_o and_o his_o sleep_n do_v easy_o depart_v from_o he_o at_o every_o noise_n he_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o bird_n etc._n etc._n and_o desire_n fail_v to_o any_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n we_o see_v a_o comment_n upon_o much_o of_o it_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o then_o death_n come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o after_o death_n the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o this_o glorious_a body_n of_o man_n so_o curious_o feed_v and_o so_o sumptuous_o clothe_v must_v become_v food_n to_o the_o worm_n and_o rot_v in_o its_o own_o filthiness_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o body_n be_v become_v a_o vile_a body_n corruptible_a mortal_a a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o it_o lie_v down_o in_o dishonour_n in_o the_o grave_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v this_o great_a curse_n also_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v become_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o use_v sin_n indeed_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n 6.7_o mich._n 6.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o arch-rebel_n sin_n be_v formaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n &_o redundanter_n in_o corpore_fw-la formal_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o redundance_n in_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o curse_n come_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_v and_o
a_o seek_v their_o father_n life_n as_o absalon_n do_v david_n use_v the_o young_a man_n well_o for_o my_o sake_n say_v the_o father_n but_o when_o hushai_n say_v we_o will_v smite_v the_o king_n only_o the_o say_v please_v absalon_n well_o and_o the_o son_n shall_v betray_v the_o father_n to_o death_n sennacherib_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o two_o son_n 4_o the_o part_n with_o child_n at_o death_n and_o not_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n vexation_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o consider_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v luther_n comfort_n in_o his_o will_n lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o thou_o again_o qui_fw-la pater_fw-la es_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la viduarum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o orphan_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o very_a great_a affliction_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n misery_n that_o child_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n and_o god_n may_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n upon_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o parent_n also_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o their_o child_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o child_n we_o see_v adam_n do_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o 4.25_o ezech._n 4.25_o god_n reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o child_n for_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n together_o cham_n sin_n and_o canaan_n be_v punish_v nine_o hundred_o twenty-five_o year_n after_o and_o gehazi_n his_o leprosy_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o so_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o many_o generation_n 1_n this_n be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o parent_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o great_a wrath_n that_o not_o only_a judgement_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o his_o posterity_n 2_o it_o be_v only_a in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o a_o eternal_a curse_n never_o come_v upon_o child_n but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o temporal_a curse_n they_o be_v dispense_v in_o a_o way_n of_o prerogative_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v those_o curse_n upon_o child_n which_o the_o parent_n do_v deserve_v and_o they_o be_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o receive_v 2_o parent_n prove_v snare_n and_o plague_n to_o their_o child_n by_o betray_v their_o liberty_n lose_v of_o their_o privilege_n rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v forfeit_v they_o and_o part_v with_o their_o privilege_n by_o little_a and_o little_a what_o a_o curse_n be_v this_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o parent_n but_o when_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v they_o loammi_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o than_o they_o be_v forfeit_v as_o rom._n 11._o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n only_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n graft_v they_o in_o again_o so_o many_o a_o father_n do_v lose_v glorious_a privilege_n and_o opportunity_n for_o his_o child_n saul_n do_v divest_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n now_o will_v i_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 3_o by_o a_o evil_a example_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o corrupt_v they_o by_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o father_n may_v forsake_v his_o son_n yea_o he_o may_v forget_v when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o and_o the_o father_n may_v betray_v the_o son_n to_o death_n as_o we_o see_v saul_n do_v jonathan_n if_o he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o his_o lust_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v he_o throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o spiritual_a death_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n curse_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o temporal_a death_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o be_v death_n spiritual_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o measure_v the_o wind_n and_o number_v the_o star_n or_o count_v the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n as_o to_o reckon_v the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o death_n consist_v godly_a man_n that_o study_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n all_o their_o day_n yet_o cry_v out_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17.10_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o incurable_a disease_n it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n that_o can_v cure_v and_o search_v it_o and_o know_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o virtue_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n mirabilem_fw-la excitaret_fw-la amorem_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o will_v stir_v up_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o itself_o so_o can_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o be_v see_v it_o will_v stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o amazement_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n that_o see_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o loathe_v his_o own_o soul_n job_n 42.6_o and_o luther_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v he_o sin_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o will_v have_v sink_v he_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o study_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o rake_v into_o this_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o death_n thereof_o for_o hell_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rottenness_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v study_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n the_o soul_n reflection_n upon_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o loathsomeness_n and_o to_o loathe_v itself_o for_o ever_o consider_v 1_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o darling_n and_o therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n be_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n prov._n 10.20_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n his_o land_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o clothes_n may_v be_v worth_a much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v worth_a nothing_o therefore_o the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o prize_v man_n by_o yet_o those_o that_o judge_v aright_o count_v the_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16.3_o and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v vile_a man_n how_o great_a and_o rich_a soever_o dan._n 4.17_o psal_n 15._o and_o a_o man_n do_v prosper_v true_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v 3_o joh._n 2._o and_o not_o as_o his_o body_n prosper_v or_o as_o his_o estate_n prosper_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v filthy_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v filthy_a and_o vile_a as_o his_o soul_n be_v vile_a and_o he_o decay_v as_o his_o soul_n do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n lie_v in_o their_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o our_o distinction_n for_o the_o present_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o death_n will_v make_v all_o equal_a that_o as_o we_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o same_o dust_n they_o be_v all_o but_o for_o the_o time_n
of_o this_o life_n the_o prince_n robe_n and_o the_o beggar_n rag_n lie_v down_o together_o but_o the_o difference_n in_o their_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o than_o that_o on_o the_o body_n or_o the_o estate_n many_o of_o these_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n 3_o sin_n be_v chief_o a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la the_o member_n be_v but_o weapon_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o enmity_n lie_v therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a vengeance_n light_v upon_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n not_o only_o here_o but_o eternal_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o great_a curse_n also_o and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v of_o glory_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o wrath_n it_o be_v radicaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n redundanter_n in_o corpore_fw-la radical_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o redundant_o in_o the_o body_n the_o main_a object_n of_o wrath_n and_o curse_n be_v the_o soul_n 16._o 2_o pet._n mat._n 16._o 4_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o sin_n do_v a_o man_n it_o fight_v against_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a loss_n that_o it_o occasion_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n do_v often_o complain_v of_o loss_n but_o they_o may_v be_v all_o make_v up_o in_o this_o life_n as_o job_n be_v or_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o work_v for_o we_o a_o more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o quaedam_fw-la amittere_fw-la ut_fw-la majora_fw-la lucreris_fw-la non_fw-la amissio_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la mercatura_fw-la to_o lose_v some_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v gain_v better_o be_v not_o loss_n but_o a_o thrive_a trade_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a curse_n 5_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o all_o other_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o also_o as_o the_o curse_n remain_v on_o the_o soul_n all_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_n they_o may_v be_v blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v curse_n to_o the_o man_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n they_o may_v be_v curse_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v prove_v blessing_n to_o the_o man_n to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a for_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o when_o once_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n malediction_n go_v out_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o your_o good_a and_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o your_o use_n life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o so_o that_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n thereunto_o so_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o a_o saint_n have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o blessing_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_n 6_o the_o chief_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v give_v for_o sin_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v offer_v the_o life_n and_o the_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o surety_n the_o main_a of_o the_o suffering_n he_o endure_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o god_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n christ_n do_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o name_n to_o our_o bond_n and_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n now_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o that_o be_v main_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a now_o if_o christ_n have_v but_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o half_a burnt-offering_a he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9.10_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v his_o whole_a manhood_n and_o before_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n come_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n mar._n 14.33_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v the_o word_n be_v render_v a_o fail_v of_o spirit_n his_o spirit_n die_v even_o within_o he_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o abstract_v from_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o do_v whole_o fill_v up_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n far_o great_a than_o that_o upon_o the_o body_n upon_o creature_n or_o relation_n §_o 2._o and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v wherein_o this_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n lie_v 1._o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v forsake_v god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o as_o his_o utmost_a end_n man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v carry_v towards_o god_n as_o that_o chief_a good_a wherein_o his_o happiness_n consisi_v and_o act_v towards_o god_n as_o he_o to_o who_o all_o his_o action_n be_v refer_v and_o wherein_o his_o blessedness_n lay_v and_o therefore_o augustin_n speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n renew_v and_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n begin_v in_o he_o say_z omnis_fw-la copia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la inanis_fw-la egestas_fw-la est_fw-la all_o plenty_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v poverty_n and_o bernard_n say_v animam_fw-la dei_fw-la capacem_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la minus_fw-la non_fw-la implebit_fw-la nothing_o less_o than_o god_n will_v fill_v the_o soul_n capable_a of_o god_n man_n have_v all_o in_o god_n must_v needs_o do_v all_o for_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a must_v needs_o be_v also_o the_o utmost_a end_n now_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v main_o in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n sin_n do_v jam._n 1.14_o it_o draw_v a_o man_n away_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n where_o the_o soul_n rest_v psal_n 116.7_o return_v to_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n they_o have_v forsake_v their_o rest_a place_n they_o have_v wander_v upon_o every_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o judas_n v._n 18._o all_o the_o lusting_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v call_v ungodly_a lust_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o main_a bend_v in_o they_o all_o to_o take_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o he_o jer._n 2.13_o it_o be_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o heb._n 3.12_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repent_v be_v call_v return_v because_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o conversion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o return_v to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n chief_a good_n and_o man_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o he_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n for_o they_o look_v for_o no_o good_a from_o he_o their_o good_a lie_v not_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o love_v he_o not_o they_o expect_v nothing_o from_o he_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o judge_v nor_o reward_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n can_v live_v without_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o their_o life-long_a and_o never_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v it_o their_o happiness_n but_o take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v set_v up_o this_o as_o his_o happiness_n a_o frown_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n put_v he_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o he_o can_v breathe_v in_o no_o other_o air_n as_o absalon_n say_v he_o can_v not_o live_v unless_o he_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o so_o david_n god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n which_o make_v he_o like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n man_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o image_n
promise_v high_a thing_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v your_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v your_o head_n your_o husband_n his_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o way_n and_o also_o the_o earnest_n of_o your_o inheritance_n a_o high_a righteousness_n a_o high_a sonship_n a_o near_a union_n a_o full_a communion_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o member_n and_o a_o more_o exceed_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n be_v reward_v not_o according_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n 3_o better_a promise_n because_o of_o their_o assurance_n and_o stability_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n may_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o curse_n as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v eternal_a promise_n 4_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o these_o and_o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o be_v fulfil_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o as_o we_o live_v in_o he_o and_o die_v in_o he_o so_o we_o receive_v promise_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o gospel_n promise_n they_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o that_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n infinite_o the_o more_o sweetness_n as_o if_o a_o wife_n take_v a_o favour_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o look_v no_o further_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o it_o but_o yet_o in_o every_o favour_n she_o be_v carry_v back_o unto_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n which_o assure_v she_o not_o only_o of_o this_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o whatever_o be_v he_o she_o have_v a_o right_a to_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n pass_v between_o they_o this_o be_v sweet_a to_o she_o and_o so_o here_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n together_o with_o the_o present_a mercy_n as_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n that_o have_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o every_o evil_n do_v carry_v he_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o anger_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v break_v and_o this_o imbitter_v his_o misery_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o now_o the_o soul_n say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o pledge_n of_o infinite_o more_o wrath_n so_o it_o be_v here_o every_o promise_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o that_o assure_v he_o not_o only_o of_o this_o supply_n but_o whatever_o else_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o in_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o christ_n be_v infinite_a more_o sweetness_n than_o in_o any_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o now_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o this_o promise_v not_o only_o as_o sweet_a but_o as_o his_o inheritance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o infinite_o more_o sweetness_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n itself_o abstract_o and_o in_o itself_o enjoy_v 5._o for_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v common_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n require_v obedience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o there_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o christ_n that_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o curse_n have_v establish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n and_o have_v therein_o make_v it_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 3.19_o gal._n 3.19_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n by_o the_o power_n of_o inherent_a grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a 1_o from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n 7._o rom._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n require_v a_o holy_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a life_n 2_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o that_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v not_o that_o i_o be_o already_o perfect_a etc._n etc._n and_o how_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n appear_v before_o god_n now_o come_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o surety_n 7.22_o heb._n 7.22_o not_o only_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n that_o we_o do_v owe_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o i_o under_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a we_o shall_v have_v fail_v 89._o psal_n 89._o for_o we_o can_v neither_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v all_o upon_o christ_n and_o will_v expect_v all_o of_o he_o and_o he_o must_v present_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n as_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o what_o imperfection_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o our_o duty_n he_o must_v offer_v they_o pure_a before_o god_n with_o his_o odour_n and_o all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o in_o he_o be_v our_o fruit_n find_v 8.3_o rev._n 8.3_o 6._o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o fail_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o sure_a mercy_n 1_o upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n 2_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o this_o covenant_n 3_o from_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v first_o to_o christ_n 110._o heb._n 7._o psal_n 110._o and_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v fail_v with_o you_o he_o can_v not_o fail_v with_o he_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o among_o man_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n note_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o high_a injustice_n and_o wickedness_n 1_n to_o keep_v back_o the_o hireling_n wage_n 2_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a 3_o the_o cry_n of_o innocent_a blood_n go_v unrevenged_a and_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n abhor_v in_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o he_o now_o christ_n be_v god_n hire_a servant_n and_o his_o reward_n be_v 16._o heb._n 9.15_o 16._o to_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n when_o he_o die_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v a_o blood_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n adam_n covenant_n do_v change_v because_o it_o be_v establish_v with_o a_o mutable_a head_n and_o hence_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v supposition_n isa_n 54.10_o the_o mountain_n may_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n remove_v if_o you_o can_v change_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n then_o may_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v break_v and_o in_o assurance_n thereof_o the_o saint_n do_v make_v supplication_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 2._o psal_n 46.1_o 2._o and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n 7._o the_o acceptation_n that_o you_o find_v with_o god_n be_v ground_v hereupon_o 5.9_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.9_o we_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a acceptation_n one_o of_o person_n and_o the_o other_o of_o service_n 1_o of_o person_n as_o we_o find_v gen._n 4.4_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v say_v god_n offer_v it_o to_o thy_o prince_n will_v he_o accept_v thy_o person_n 2_o of_o service_n 1._o mal._n 1._o heb._n 12.28_o they_o be_v acceptable_a service_n as_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 120._o coal_n of_o juniper_n which_o burn_v sweet_o and_o fierce_o so_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o
the_o great_a trial_n all_o true_a friend_n love_v most_o forsake_v not_o one_o another_o the_o fire_n burn_v hot_a in_o winter_n by_o a_o antiperistasis_n god_n find_v israel_n as_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v she_o in_o her_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n 1.13_o cant._n 1.13_o my_o love_n be_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n which_o be_v bitter_a yet_o he_o shall_v lie_v between_o my_o breast_n all_o true_a love_n be_v like_a wildfire_n the_o more_o you_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v flame_v the_o more_o cant._n 8.6_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o true_a lover_n will_v bear_v any_o affliction_n one_o for_o another_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o when_o his_o child_n be_v persecute_v he_o say_v why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o let_v god_n say_v ambrose_n turn_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n against_o i_o and_o squench_v their_o thirst_n with_o my_o blood_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v bernard_n man_n shall_v murmur_v against_o â—me_n than_o against_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o reproach_n for_o god_n and_o be_v dishonour_v so_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o sweet_a communion_n between_o friend_n open_v their_o heart_n one_o to_o another_o and_o each_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v exceed_v the_o lord_n heart_n be_v contract_v towards_o other_o man_n his_o heart_n be_v straighten_a he_o can_v discover_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o his_o counsel_n and_o a_o secret_a of_o his_o providence_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o whole_a heart_n also_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o hannah_n do_v and_o â—ly_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o they_o keep_v nothing_o back_o and_o there_o be_v the_o full_a communication_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o such_o a_o soul_n widow_n leu._n the_o highpriest_n be_v not_o to_o marry_v a_o harlot_n nor_o a_o widow_n and_o he_o shall_v inherit_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v as_o true_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o holiness_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o all_o unto_o god_n his_o love_n and_o his_o joy_n and_o fear_v etc._n etc._n for_o god_n will_v not_o marry_v a_o harlot_n that_o have_v any_o reserve_n from_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.1_o 5._o god_n and_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v asunder_o tell_v my_o belove_a that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n and_o as_o augustin_n say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n nebridius_fw-la that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_o desire_v to_o die_v because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v by_o half_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v that_o his_o friend_n may_v not_o whole_o die_v but_o may_v yet_o live_v in_o part_n even_o in_o he_o and_o true_o though_o relation_n among_o man_n be_v notion_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o their_o affection_n do_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o up_o yet_o with_o god_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v something_o still_o that_o full_o answer_v every_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o your_o relation_n here_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v but_o till_o god_n shall_v part_v we_o by_o death_n relation_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v eternal_a and_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n that_o do_v invest_v thou_o with_o these_o relation_n it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v they_o do_v all_o meet_v as_o line_n in_o this_o centre_n and_o therefore_o till_o a_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o that_o believe_v be_v abraham_n seed_n 4._o gal._n 4._o and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o once_o by_o enter_v into_o abraham_n covenant_n you_o become_v his_o seed_n than_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v you_o but_o never_o till_o then_o for_o before_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v thy_o due_n but_o not_o any_o one_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n belong_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n under_o which_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o by_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o happiness_n at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v by_o promise_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v make_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o to_o attain_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o by_o this_o for_o they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n 6._o and_o last_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o last_o covenant_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v with_o mankind_n or_o tender_a to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v make_v a_o former_a covenant_n and_o you_o break_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o second_o but_o he_o will_v never_o add_v a_o three_o covenant_n 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o covenant_n because_o he_o have_v swear_v the_o oath_n now_o bind_v he_o that_o he_o can_v change_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n will_v never_o change_v to_o eternity_n it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n only_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v all_o his_o son_n to_o glory_n and_o he_o will_v never_o make_v another_o therefore_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o last_o way_n salvation_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v take_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n to_o bestow_v and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o last_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o lords-supper_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v the_o last_o covenant_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v make_v and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o and_o like_o the_o term_n of_o it_o you_o can_v never_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o become_v your_o god_n in_o covenant_n for_o ever_o now_o it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n all_o covenant_n must_v be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o election_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v derive_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v a_o covenant_n from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o choose_v because_o a_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o do_v on_o our_o part_n though_o god_n offer_v the_o covenant_n we_o must_v accept_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n ezec._n 20.37_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o come_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v work_v the_o soul_n to_o wherein_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n do_v consist_v answerable_a to_o these_o three_o expression_n 1_o jer._n 11.2_o harken_v to_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o man_n do_v learn_v and_o general_o observe_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o what_o term_n god_n offer_v a_o covenant_n unto_o he_o 2_o that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o token_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n free_a and_o full_a consent_n to_o it_o when_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o bring_v about_o and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o 3_o joshua_n 24.23_o incline_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o take_v
now_o be_v in_o prison_n who_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v then_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v now_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 5_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o he_o do_v appoint_v and_o institute_v all_o those_o legal_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o those_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o praeludia_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la prelude_v of_o the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v represent_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n as_o lively_a as_o may_v be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v heb._n 12.25_o 6_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o plant_v they_o a_o church_n there_o unto_o himself_o esay_n 5.1_o 2._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o well-beloved_a a_o song_n of_o my_o belove_n concern_v his_o vineyard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o a_o fruitful_a hill_n he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o wine-press_n therein_o and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o who_o he_o do_v call_v my_o belove_a 3._o the_o father_n do_v prepare_v the_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o assume_v unto_o union_n with_o himself_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o burn_a offering_n have_v thou_o no_o pleasure_n in_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o he_o that_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v prepare_v a_o body_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o be_v include_v the_o soul_n also_o that_o very_o individual_a nature_n though_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a to_o dwell_v that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n thus_o prepare_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o not_o only_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o very_o individual_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v this_o grace_n of_o union_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v one_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 4._o this_o very_a humane_a nature_n thus_o prepare_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o son_n thus_o assume_v the_o father_n do_v fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a grace_n 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o fullness_n also_o that_o he_o may_v convey_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n because_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o fill_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o can_v receive_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v and_o anoint_a as_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v as_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o nature_n of_o christ_n a_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o a_o grace_n of_o unction_n also_o so_o that_o though_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o holy_a yet_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o qualify_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o lay_v up_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n make_v he_o a_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o unto_o we_o 5._o have_v in_o this_o manner_n prepare_v he_o the_o father_n do_v send_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o own_v he_o before_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o son_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3._o ult_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.5_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v god_n the_o father_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v for_o no_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o that_o have_v see_v they_o for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o one_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o father_n do_v eminent_o own_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o mighty_a concernment_n to_o we_o and_o heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v own_v by_o the_o father_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o person_n that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n to_o set_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 6._o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o 2.23_o act._n 2.23_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v so_o malicious_a have_v not_o seize_v upon_o he_o soon_o it_o be_v because_o his_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o be_v to_o die_v a_o crucify_a death_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o 7._o the_o father_n also_o become_v christ_n executioner_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o set_v god_n against_o we_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n also_o and_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o shall_v have_v man_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n against_o god_n and_o man_n can_v reach_v the_o soul_n to_o afflict_v it_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n be_v there_o his_o great_a purchase_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o then_o main_o begin_v in_o the_o garden_n though_o it_o be_v true_a all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o special_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v then_o some_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la but_o in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n when_o he_o fight_v it_o out_o between_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v enlarge_v his_o faculty_n
promise_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n forbid_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v so_o much_o for_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n 2._o the_o law_n work_v death_n by_o irritate_v sin_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o law_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n by_o its_o irritation_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o still_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o sanctify_a instrument_n for_o the_o restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o of_o sin_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o prove_v accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n and_o god_n curse_v a_o occasion_n of_o irritate_v and_o enrage_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n as_o a_o crystal_n glass_n discover_v the_o sovereign_a holy_a pleasure_n of_o god_n forbid_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o the_o lustful_a bent_n of_o man_n heart_n affect_v sin_n even_o because_o forbid_v and_o the_o law_n discover_v unto_o such_o the_o pravity_n and_o vitiosity_n of_o sin_n how_o do_v their_o heart_n boil_v up_o with_o hatred_n against_o the_o law_n because_o it_o strike_v at_o sin_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o chief_a good_n again_o when_o the_o law_n come_v to_o put_v a_o bridle_n and_o curb_v on_o their_o lust_n be_v they_o not_o hereby_o like_o a_o untamed_a colt_n the_o more_o enrage_a and_o furious_a and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o genuine_a reason_n why_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n oft_o have_v their_o lust_n boil_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o that_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n take_v its_o first_o rise_n namely_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o such_o who_o live_v under_o bright_a notice_n and_o discovery_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o receive_v some_o taste_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v at_o last_o continue_v still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v their_o lust_n more_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n moreover_o the_o law_n condemn_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o sin_n and_o thereby_o inject_v spark_n of_o hell-fire_n into_o their_o conscience_n the_o firebrand_n of_o dreadful_a terror_n and_o despair_n how_o be_v their_o lust_n inflame_v hereby_o what_o revenge_n against_o god_n what_o excess_n of_o riot_n be_v they_o hurry_v into_o hereby_o do_v not_o also_o the_o righteous_a god_n by_o a_o invisible_a secret_a curse_n suffer_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o have_v their_o lust_n irritate_v and_o exasperate_v thereby_o last_o do_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n permit_v satan_n so_o far_o to_o abuse_v the_o law_n as_o thereby_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o pleasure_n be_v it_o to_o satan_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o deâ—â—â—â—o_v god_n thereby_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o this_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o miserable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o such_o excellent_a use_n unto_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o abuse_v for_o the_o irritation_n of_o lust_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n may_v sometime_o irritate_fw-la sin_n even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o such_o neither_o do_v this_o irritation_n so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n who_o be_v under_o the_o complete_a dominion_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o it_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o exasperate_v and_o improve_v their_o lust_n and_o as_o the_o law_n so_o also_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n curse_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n prove_v curse_n yea_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n prove_v snare_n and_o curse_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1_o what_o great_a jewel_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v or_o desire_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n hereby_o lay_v open_a unto_o sinner_n o_o what_o sweet_a attractive_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n be_v there_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o draw_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o its_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a state_n unto_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o yet_o lo_o how_o be_v this_o rich_a odor_n of_o life_n turn_v into_o a_o pestiferous_a odor_n of_o death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a blessing_n make_v by_o such_o the_o great_a curse_n the_o same_o food_n that_o nourish_v believer_n unto_o eternal_a life_n of_o what_o use_n be_v it_o to_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o to_o nourish_v their_o incurable_a disease_n of_o self-sufficience_a be_v not_o these_o man_n lust_n offend_v at_o the_o spirituality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o false_a gloss_n and_o comment_n do_v they_o put_v thereon_o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n what_o controversy_n to_o their_o lust_n make_v about_o it_o 2_o so_o also_o for_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n providence_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n near_o to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n drive_v from_o god_n thereby_o do_v not_o all_o their_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o evangelic_a centre_n in_o self_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a idol_n unto_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v chain_v do_v not_o all_o the_o line_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o religion_n terminate_v in_o this_o centre_n oh_o what_o a_o ample_a field_n of_o contemplation_n be_v this_o to_o expatiate_v in_o be_v not_o our_o meditation_n confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o summary_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n explicate_v in_o in_o the_o explication_n whereof_o our_o author_n be_v more_o copious_a distinct_a and_o potent_a even_o to_o admiration_n the_o head_n discourse_v of_o by_o he_o and_o the_o method_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o discourse_v of_o they_o may_v with_o facility_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o table_n of_o content_n that_o which_o i_o design_v in_o this_o summary_n be_v some_o short_a reflection_n on_o such_o head_n as_o be_v not_o direct_o or_o profess_o discuss_v by_o our_o author_n and_o 1._o covenant_n 1._o its_o difference_n from_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a empire_n and_o dominion_n mix_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n justice_n benignity_n and_o somewhat_o of_o grace_n though_o without_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v indeed_o something_o of_o grace_n in_o appoint_v the_o reward_n but_o nothing_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n thereto_o but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o principal_a motive_n and_o fountain_n that_o give_v origine_fw-la thereto_o be_v free_a grace_n and_o bowel_n of_o warm_a tender_a mercy_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_o gracious_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o objective_a idea_n of_o good_a any_o reason_n ground_n or_o motive_n foresee_v by_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o jacob_n rather_o than_o to_o esau_n do_v not_o esau_n and_o jacob_n stand_v on_o equal_a ground_n as_o to_o divine_a election_n be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n mal._n 1.2_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v deep_a reason_n in_o itself_o but_o yet_o no_o reason_n or_o motive_n without_o itself_o to_o move_v or_o rule_v it_o in_o its_o egress_n towards_o the_o creature_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n find_v as_o much_o and_o as_o good_a reason_n in_o esau_n as_o in_o jacob_n in_o cain_n and_o judas_n as_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o worst_a as_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n by_o nature_n yea_o what_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o grace_n than_o this_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n how_o oft_o do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o graceless_a and_o whence_o
have_v make_v which_o be_v not_o many_o regard_v principal_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o few_o text_n and_o interpretation_n of_o latin_a sentence_n for_o the_o use_n of_o vulgar_a capacity_n as_o for_o diminution_n i_o have_v religious_o avoid_v more_o than_o seem_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o sense_n and_o contexture_n clear_a and_o whereas_o i_o give_v the_o subscriber_n a_o promise_n to_o review_v the_o copy_n and_o take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v what_o endeavour_n i_o have_v exert_v yea_o how_o many_o hour_n i_o have_v borrow_v from_o my_o natural_a refreshment_n to_o make_v good_a this_o my_o word_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o i_o to_o mention_v only_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v somewhat_o hereof_o if_o he_o consider_v how_o many_o imperfection_n must_v unavoidable_o attend_v such_o posthumous_n transcript_n and_o that_o out_o of_o manuscript_n write_v in_o character_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o persuade_v myself_o the_o subscriber_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o whole_a will_v not_o think_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o this_o particular_a special_o if_o they_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o piece_n of_o our_o author_n former_o publish_v out_o of_o his_o own_o note_n and_o i_o have_v herein_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v that_o great_a effate_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o judge_v some_o guilty_a of_o much_o unkindness_n to_o their_o decease_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o injustice_n to_o the_o world_n in_o thrust_v forth_o posthumous_n work_v without_o due_a emendation_n and_o correction_n whatever_o service_n have_v be_v perform_v herein_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v by_o and_o due_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n from_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n theophilus_n gale_n table_n of_o content_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n book_n i._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n chap._n i._n the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n gen._n 2.17_o the_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n make_v with_o adam_n pag._n 1_o why_o god_n add_v the_o threaten_n to_o adam_n with_o the_o use_n of_o threat_n and_o promise_n pag._n 3_o the_o temporal_a curse_n that_o follow_v adam_n fall_n pag._n 4_o 1._o all_o the_o creature_n curse_v thereby_o pag._n 5_o 2._o the_o curse_n upon_o man_n body_n pag._n 6_o 3._o the_o curse_n upon_o man_n name_n pag._n 7_o 4._o the_o curse_n on_o relation_n 1_o on_o magistrate_n pag._n 8_o on_o the_o people_n towards_o magistrate_n pag._n 9_o 2_o on_o minister_n and_o people_n pag._n 10_o 3_o on_o husband_n and_o wife_n pag._n 11_o 4_o on_o parent_n and_o child_n pag._n 12_o the_o spiritual_a curse_n as_o privative_a of_o god_n pag._n 13_o 1._o man_n forsake_v his_o chief_a good_a pag._n 14_o 2._o his_o loss_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n pag._n 15_o 3._o his_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n pag._n 16_o 4._o his_o loss_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n ibid._n 5._o his_o hatred_n of_o god_n pag._n 17_o the_o spiritual_a curse_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n itself_o ibid._n 1._o the_o soul_n desertion_n ibid._n 2._o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 18_o 3._o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n pag._n 19_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o satan_n pag._n 20_o 5._o the_o curse_n on_o ordinance_n ibid._n 6._o spiritual_a judgement_n ibid._n eternal_a death_n pag._n 21_o chap._n ii_o gal._n 4.21_o man_n desire_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n most_o desirable_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n pag._n 22_o 1._o all_o man_n desire_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n pag._n 25_o 2._o all_o man_n will_v be_v do_v something_o for_o heaven_n ib._n so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o far_o he_o manifest_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n pag._n 26_o 1._o man_n sin_n will_v not_o submit_v ibid._n 2._o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n will_v not_o submit_v ibid._n 3._o their_o own_o righteousness_n before_o or_o after_o conversion_n will_v not_o submit_v pag._n 27_o 4._o awaken_v conscience_n think_v the_o second_o covenant_n too_o good_a news_n to_o be_v true_a ibid._n two_o thing_n in_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o a_o answerable_a spirit_n ibid._n 2._o suitable_a fruit_n 1_o place_v religion_n in_o outward_a performance_n pag._n 28_o 2_o do_v all_o their_o service_n without_o a_o mediator_n ib._n 3_o do_v all_o with_o a_o legal_a spirit_n ibid._n the_o cause_n why_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n ibid._n 1._o a_o principle_n of_o ignorance_n ibid._n 1_o of_o the_o law_n pag._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 2_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n pag._n 30_o 31_o 2._o a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 1_o his_o wisdom_n 2_o his_o justice_n 3_o his_o power_n 4_o his_o love_n 5_o his_o sovereignty_n pag._n 31_o 32_o 3._o a_o principle_n of_o pride_n exemplify_v in_o seven_o particular_n pag._n 32_o the_o application_n 1._o god_n wrong_v not_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n pag._n 33_o 34_o 2._o a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v miserable_a pag._n 34_o 3._o a_o exhortation_n to_o three_o duty_n 1._o humiliation_n for_o this_o sin_n pag._n 35_o 2._o watchfulness_n over_o the_o heart_n ibid._n 3._o no_o satisfaction_n without_o the_o contrary_a grace_n pag._n 36_o chap._n iii_o rom._n 7.8_o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n and_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n pag._n 37_o doct._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 39_o sin_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n from_o the_o law_n ibid._n 1._o of_o condemnation_n ibid._n 2._o of_o conviction_n ibid._n 3._o of_o irritation_n ibid._n 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n ib._n 2._o lust_n be_v act_v and_o draw_v forth_o by_o degree_n ib._n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a that_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v out_o and_o improve_v their_o lust_n 1_o all_o creature_n 2_o all_o opportunity_n 3_o all_o estate_n pag._n 40_o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n ibid._n 1._o the_o law_n as_o a_o glass_n discover_v sin_n ibid._n 1_o it_o act_v many_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v forbid_v ib._n 2_o it_o be_v against_o light_n ibid._n 3_o in_o that_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n ibid._n 2._o the_o law_n restrain_v sin_n whence_o it_o break_v out_o more_o violent_o ibid._n 1_o it_o spread_v the_o more_o ibid._n 2_o it_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a pag._n 41_o 3_o it_o improve_v it_o thereby_o ibid._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o this_o sin_n take_v occasion_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o terror_n 2_o by_o drive_v to_o despair_v 3_o whence_o follow_v a_o give_v up_o to_o excess_n of_o riot_n 4_o and_o it_o rise_v to_o blasphemy_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n ibid._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n exasperate_v and_o increase_v sin_n ibid._n the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n ibid._n but_o the_o accidental_a cause_n pag._n 42_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o lust_n 1_o which_o be_v carry_v towards_o its_o object_n with_o earnestness_n violence_n and_o vehemency_n 2_o which_o be_v proud_a and_o swell_v the_o heart_n 3_o which_o be_v resolute_a 4_o a_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n pag._n 42_o 43_o 2._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o under_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1_o emptiness_n and_o deceive_a 2_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v pag._n 43_o 44_o 45_o quest_n whether_o be_v true_a believer_n whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o irritation_n pag._n 45_o 46_o 47_o 48_o quest_n if_o believer_n be_v under_o this_o irritation_n where_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o wicked_a man_n pag._n 48_o the_o doctrine_n improve_v pag._n 48_o 49_o chap._n iu_o gal._n 5.18_o wherein_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v pag._n 90_o doct._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o coaction_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n which_o 1._o require_v perfect_a obedience_n pag._n 51_o 2._o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o pag._n 52_o 3._o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o burden_n which_o he_o love_v not_o ib._n 4._o nor_o take_v delight_n in_o ibid._n 5._o which_o forbid_v sin_n but_o heal_v it_o not_o pag._n 53_o 6._o carry_v a_o man_n to_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n ibid._n 7._o force_v a_o man_n to_o see_v sin_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n pag._n 53_o 54_o 8._o it_o force_v to_o a_o self-judgment_n and_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n pag._n 54_o whence_o the_o law_n have_v this_o coactive_a power_n pag._n 55_o 1._o
from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n ibid._n 2._o from_o natural_a conscience_n ibid._n 3._o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o conscience_n ibid._n 4._o from_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n desire_v good_a and_o fear_v evil_a ibid._n 5._o from_o the_o unrenewedness_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v full_o set_v to_o do_v evil_a pag._n 56_o quest_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n whole_o free_v from_o this_o coaction_n pag._n 56_o 57_o the_o doctrine_n apply_v pag._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61_o chap._n v._o col._n 1.13_o a_o scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o translation_n pag._n 61_o doct._n all_o in_o christ_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o their_o former_a covenant_n pag._n 62_o 1._o such_o a_o translation_n prove_v from_o scripture_n pag._n 62_o 63_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o translation_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v break_v 1_o it_o promise_v no_o life_n but_o upon_o perfect_a obedience_n 2_o it_o be_v without_o a_o mediator_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n 4_o no_o promise_n of_o any_o grace_n 5_o every_o sin_n break_v it_o 6_o it_o can_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n pag._n 63_o 64_o 2._o without_o this_o translation_n no_o man_n can_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 64_o 3._o god_n still_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o stipulation_n 1_o because_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n upon_o all_o out_o of_o christ_n unto_o eternity_n 2_o because_o all_o under_o this_o covenant_n must_v perish_v 3_o all_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n have_v be_v by_o covenant_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n pag._n 65_o 66_o 4._o no_o man_n for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n can_v stand_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o one_o make_v void_a the_o other_o 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o of_o the_o second_o in_o another_o 2_o in_o the_o first_o work_n be_v first_o accept_v and_o then_o the_o person_n in_o the_o second_o the_o person_n first_o and_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n 3_o the_o first_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o have_v one_o 4_o in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n but_o in_o the_o second_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n pag._n 66_o quest_n may_v not_o a_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 67_o answ_n 1_o a_o double_a image_n may_v stand_v together_o but_o two_o covenant_n necessary_o destroy_v each_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v a_o legal_a act_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_a and_o may_v be_v at_o once_o but_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n image_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n pag._n 68_o the_o doctrine_n apply_v pag._n 68_o 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v pag._n 68_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n pag._n 68_o 69_o the_o misery_n of_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 69_o 70_o 71_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o in_o christ_n pag._n 71_o 72_o chap._n vi_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v by_o union_n gal._n 3.29_o how_o our_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n pag._n 73_o 1._o god_n deal_v with_o all_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o stipulation_n ibid._n 2._o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o make_v with_o all_o man_n immediate_o but_o with_o a_o representative_a head_n ib._n 3._o a_o man_n union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o head_n bring_v he_o under_o either_o covenant_n pag._n 74_o doct._n a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n consist_v in_o his_o union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n ibid._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n explain_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n hencâ—_n 2_o real_a not_o mere_o voluntary_a but_o a_o union_n with_o his_o person_n pag._n 75_o quest_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o believe_v pag._n 76_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v our_o translation_n to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o union_n 1_o because_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n 2_o because_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o it_o 3_o because_o god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o sinner_n without_o forfeit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n pag._n 76_o 77_o 78_o a_o man_n condition_n be_v much_o change_v by_o this_o translation_n 1_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n 2_o he_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o nor_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o he_o be_v become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 5_o god_n be_v reconcile_v 6_o his_o suffering_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v 7_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a 8_o sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n 9_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n 10_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o saint_n pag._n 78_o 79_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v this_o union_n be_v 1_o by_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n 2_o of_o humiliation_n 3_o by_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o revelation_n pag._n 79_o 80_o hence_o the_o soul_n resolve_v to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d other_o way_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 81._o there_o be_v a_o instinct_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n after_o union_n with_o christ_n ibid._n the_o soul_n accept_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n ibid._n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v gal._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n explain_v pag._n 83_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v 1_o christ_n himself_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v all_o this_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o 3_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n pag._n 84_o 85_o hereby_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v pag._n 85_o 86_o chap._n viii_o gal._n 3.17_o to_o all_o in_o christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o second_o pag._n 86_o the_o law_n take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n 1_o large_o for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o strictly_n as_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n pag._n 88_o mount_v sinai_n covenant_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o make_v with_o adam_n but_o in_o many_o circumstance_n different_a pag._n 88_o 89_o a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n original_a actual_a pag._n 90_o 91_o 92._o 2_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o therein_o it_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 3_o as_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v sin_n pag._n 96_o 97_o 98_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o sin_n pag._n 98_o 99_o how_o herein_o it_o be_v a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 99_o 100_o 101_o 102_o how_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n 1_o within_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n 102_o 103_o 104_o 105._o 2_o without_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o way_n of_o duty_n pag._n 105_o 106_o objection_n against_o this_o answer_v pag._n 106_o 107_o 108_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o publish_v the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o good_a only_a pag._n 108_o 109_o those_o that_o cry_n down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n guilty_a of_o folly_n pag._n 109_o minister_n must_v preach_v the_o law_n as_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n ib._n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 110_o 111._o book_n ii_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n i._n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o four_o eminent_a public_a person_n in_o scripture_n 1_o adam_n dark_o 2_o noah_n 3_o abraham_n 4_o
as_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.13_o they_o be_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o grace_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v fit_a the_o member_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o do_v sin_n also_o prepare_v to_o every_o evil_a work_n the_o beam_n in_o the_o eye_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o grow_v wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n davids_n grace_n make_v his_o tongue_n as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o doeg_n sin_n make_v his_o tongue_n cut_v as_o a_o sharp_a razor_n there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o the_o member_n to_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o readiness_n and_o proneness_n in_o the_o member_n to_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v a_o backwardness_n in_o they_o to_o whatever_o be_v good_a luk._n 24.25_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o dull_a of_o hear_v a_o heavy_a ear_n and_o a_o blindness_n so_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o evil_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n very_o ready_a to_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o message_n and_o employ_v in_o such_o a_o business_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o greediness_n even_o in_o the_o member_n to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o they_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n tide_n that_o over_o flow_v all_o act._n 13.10_o a_o facility_n to_o evil_n and_o they_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n judas_n v._n 11._o they_o be_v as_o a_o swift_a dromedary_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o express_v the_o readiness_n and_o greediness_n even_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a frustrate_v of_o all_o a_o man_n labour_n eccles_n 9.11_o i_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n do_v shall_v prosper_v he_o shall_v reap_v no_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o he_o have_v but_o labour_v for_o the_o wind_n jer._n 22.30_o write_v this_o man_n childless_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o in_o joseph_n whatever_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v it_o to_o prosper_v but_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o curse_n that_o nothing_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v psal_n 1._o ult_n god_n turn_v their_o way_n upside_o down_o they_o hatch_v a_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o they_o weave_v a_o spider_n web_n which_o never_o become_v a_o garment_n §_o 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o name_n and_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o that_o also_o in_o many_o particular_n 1_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v famous_a for_o wickedness_n and_o for_o that_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o name_n which_o be_v a_o great_a curse_n upon_o a_o man_n gen._n 6.4_o from_o those_o unlawful_a marriage_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n there_o be_v bear_v giant_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n man_n of_o renown_n par._n in_o sva_fw-la truculentia_fw-la celebres_fw-la par._n it_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o man_n notorious_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o mr._n mede_n that_o from_o these_o hell_n have_v its_o first_o and_o ancient_a name_n prov._n 21.16_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o câ—tu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la in_o the_o congregation_n of_o giant_n and_o prov._n 11.18_o her_o house_n incline_v unto_o death_n and_o her_o path_n ad_fw-la gigante_n to_o the_o giant_n and_o so_o it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o these_o man_n that_o be_v the_o first_o eminent_a and_o famous_a inhabitant_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o their_o life-time_n these_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v too_o common_a in_o all_o age_n man_n be_v famous_a as_o they_o do_v some_o eminent_a evil_n as_o augustin_n say_v pudet_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la impudentem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o be_v impudent_a 2_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o name_n answerable_a to_o his_o desert_n eccles_n 9.11_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v favour_n to_o man_n of_o skill_n but_o folly_n be_v set_v in_o great_a dignity_n as_o chap._n 10.5_o i_o e._n man_n of_o weak_a ability_n and_o low_a part_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o fit_a for_o public_a employment_n sit_v in_o a_o low_a place_n in_o a_o mean_a and_o obscure_a condition_n man_n of_o no_o note_n in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o no_o man_n look_v after_o servant_n be_v on_o horseback_n man_n of_o servile_a part_n and_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n ad_fw-la mancipium_fw-la nati_fw-la bear_v to_o vassalage_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d princely_a spirit_n do_v lackey_n it_o on_o foot_n by_o they_o we_o read_v eccles_n 9.14_o there_o be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d and_o few_o man_n in_o it_o and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a king_n with_o a_o army_n against_o it_o and_o besiege_v it_o but_o a_o poor_a wise_a man_n deliver_v it_o but_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o disgrace_n disrespect_n and_o forgetfulness_n no_o man_n regard_v he_o yea_o even_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a yet_o they_o be_v count_v the_o scum_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o man_n do_v cast_v out_o their_o name_n as_o evil_n it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o reproach_n that_o he_o be_v load_v withal_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o do_v undergo_v for_o we_o psal_n 22.6_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o traitor_n a_o drunkard_n a_o conjurer_n and_o one_o that_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o the_o godly_a turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n and_o add_v to_o their_o glory_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o â—urse_n as_o all_o other_o affliction_n be_v and_o a_o part_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v to_o himself_o a_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o repute_n it_o prove_v his_o snare_n and_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o it_o pulchrum_n est_fw-la digito_fw-la monstrari_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demosthenes_n and_o then_o the_o man_n be_v so_o exalt_v in_o himself_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v bear_v he_o nebuchadnezar_n be_v come_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 14.13_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o ezech._n 28.2_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n and_o i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n though_o thou_o set_v thy_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o herod_n when_o the_o people_n exalt_v he_o in_o that_o blasphemous_a speech_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o angel_n smite_v he_o so_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o doctor_n that_o read_v excellent_a lecture_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v much_o admire_v by_o his_o auditor_n and_o then_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o heart_n break_v forth_o quantum_fw-la mihi_fw-la debes_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o do_v thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n who_o head_n be_v very_o giddy_a by_o the_o wind_n of_o honour_n and_o he_o be_v as_o a_o boat_n that_o be_v sink_v by_o his_o own_o sail_n 4_o when_o man_n have_v get_v great_a honour_n then_o shall_v they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o blemish_n it_o and_o god_n will_v give_v they_o over_o to_o dishonourable_a lust_n eccles_n 10.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o dead_a fly_n cause_v the_o
be_v utter_o deface_v and_o a_o new_a image_n be_v now_o stamp_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v a_o image_n that_o be_v earthly_a which_o we_o do_v now_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 15.49_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v we_o for_o all_o knowledge_n and_o inward_a ability_n of_o mind_n either_o to_o know_v god_n or_o the_o creature_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 4.18_o dark_a in_o its_o principle_n and_o dark_a in_o its_o reason_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v darkness_n and_o though_o divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o common_a notion_n as_o fragment_n of_o the_o former_a image_n i_o conceive_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n as_o our_o life_n be_v and_o the_o support_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o use_n and_o whatever_o do_v tend_v to_o our_o comfortable_a be_v whatever_o be_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n we_o have_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o image_n and_o from_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o overflow_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n by_o which_o i_o say_v the_o world_n stand_v for_o sure_o man_n fall_v in_o lutum_fw-la lapidosum_fw-la into_o a_o stony_a mire_n as_o bernard_n the_o one_o blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o other_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o natural_a ability_n it_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o take_v a_o natural_a fool_n and_o the_o very_a idiot_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n as_o he_o now_o why_o be_v those_o common_a notion_n blot_v out_o in_o he_o and_o preserve_v in_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v from_o the_o different_a dispensation_n of_o the_o mediator_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v and_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.9_o that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o supernatural_a light_n from_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n but_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o light_n that_o even_o all_o mankind_n have_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v it_o be_v from_o he_o and_o that_o glorious_a freedom_n of_o will_n be_v whole_o lose_v that_o though_o man_n act_n as_o a_o free-willer_n because_o he_o do_v it_o answerable_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v libertas_fw-la adulterina_fw-la a_o adulterine_n liberty_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o liberty_n but_o be_v only_a bondage_n for_o sure_o that_o libertas_fw-la contrarietatis_fw-la velle_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la be_v not_o liberty_n for_o that_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v liberty_n in_o heaven_n then_o but_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o servile_a because_o it_o can_v will_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a phil._n 2.13_o he_o must_v work_v the_o will_n etc._n etc._n facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la praebendo_fw-la vires_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la aug._n 4._o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v all_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n adam_n can_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o enjoy_v fellowship_n as_o a_o friend_n with_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n that_o have_v this_o image_n renew_v but_o it_o be_v grace_n only_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o fellowship_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o so_o for_o glory_n also_o col._n 1.12_o ephes_n 4.18_o estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o call_v either_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n its_o god_n that_o live_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n for_o thing_n excellent_a be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v fit_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n now_o from_o this_o life_n man_n be_v stranger_n 44.20_o isa_n 44.20_o they_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n and_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o carnal_a comfort_n that_o be_v below_o that_o nature_n desire_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o they_o live_v a_o civil_a life_n they_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o civil_a affair_n but_o for_o a_o godly_a life_n a_o life_n to_o god_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n converse_v with_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n this_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o be_v only_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n but_o man_n live_v the_o life_n of_o satan_n he_o live_v in_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o act_v they_o and_o with_o he_o they_o converse_v and_o his_o lust_n they_o do_v as_o augustin_n say_v of_o himself_o speak_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o youthful_a time_n he_o sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la quibus_fw-la acquievi_fw-la consules_a quibus_fw-la credidi_fw-la aves_fw-la quibus_fw-la cohabitavi_fw-la but_o for_o god_n they_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o in_o all_o their_o way_n 5._o the_o soul_n be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n col._n 1.21_o enemy_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o enmity_n be_v twofold_a either_o direct_a or_o collateral_a enmity_n as_o when_o man_n lust_n run_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o loco_fw-la mariti_fw-la in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o husband_n it_o be_v a_o enmity_n unto_o god_n though_o we_o intend_v it_o not_o but_o jam_fw-la 4.4_o only_o pleasure_n in_o the_o creature_n carry_v we_o on_o and_o we_o prove_v adulterer_n therewith_o when_o man_n spirit_n be_v carry_v unto_o several_a lust_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o profit_v sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o indirect_o and_o man_n say_v they_o never_o mean_v god_n any_o evil_n i_o never_o intend_v it_o as_o they_o in_o ezech._n 8.3_o they_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n to_o provoke_v i_o to_o go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n though_o not_o operantis_fw-la of_o the_o worker_n but_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o direct_a enmity_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n on_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o that_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o because_o it_o do_v displease_v and_o dishonour_n god_n as_o in_o swear_v a_o sin_n wherein_o be_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o bare_o because_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o we_o read_v heb._n 10.29_o there_o be_v a_o despight_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o do_v evil_a for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19.13_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o this_o great_a offence_n unto_o which_o not_o only_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o even_o secret_a sin_n be_v step_n and_o degree_n man_n reject_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o scorn_v his_o law_n and_o despise_v his_o power_n and_o judgement_n deny_v his_o be_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 6._o the_o soul_n death_n lie_v in_o this_o main_o that_o it_o hate_v and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o those_o way_n that_o may_v bring_v he_o back_o unto_o god_n again_o resist_v whatever_o may_v reconcile_v god_n and_o his_o soul_n let_v but_o a_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n come_v into_o their_o head_n and_o they_o hate_v it_o 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o we_o natural_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o our_o knowledge_n let_v any_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o that_o exalt_v god_n and_o we_o reject_v it_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n take_v but_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o heart_n rise_v so_o much_o against_o and_o oppose_v because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n they_o will_v find_v out_o another_o of_o their_o own_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n let_v but_o a_o little_a of_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o soul_n present_o flesh_n lust_n against_o it_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o will_v
extinguish_v that_o spark_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o that_o a_o almighty_a power_n uphold_v it_o so_o that_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o know_v god_n job_n 21.15_o §_o 3._o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n we_o have_v see_v now_o there_o be_v other_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o some_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v also_o name_v as_o first_o god_n do_v forsake_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o creature_n depart_v from_o god_n he_o do_v also_o depart_v from_o it_o there_o be_v three_o word_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 23.33_o i_o will_v even_o forsake_v you_o it_o signify_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o another_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v proper_o to_o forsake_v or_o depart_v from_o a_o person_n or_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n 2_o chron._n 15.2_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v also_o forsake_v you_o but_o the_o word_n in_o 2_o chron._n 28.29_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o cast_v a_o man_n off_o and_o to_o forsake_v he_o as_o a_o abomination_n now_o of_o the_o desertion_n of_o god_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n answerable_a to_o the_o several_a blessing_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v desert_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o action_n and_o then_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n god_n work_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n in_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o all_o corruption_n prevail_v and_o overflow_v 3_o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n in_o direction_n and_o then_o a_o man_n way_n be_v hide_v and_o he_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o take_v but_o he_o grope_v for_o the_o way_n as_o a_o blindman_n 4_o there_o be_v desertion_n in_o matter_n of_o strength_n and_o then_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v no_o affliction_n nor_o resist_v any_o temptation_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v weak_a as_o water_n 5_o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n in_o part_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o then_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n when_o god_n do_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v even_o to_o death_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o outward_a calamity_n when_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v job_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o take_v away_o the_o hedge_n that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v cruelty_n job_n say_v chap._n 29.4_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o counsel_n 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o and_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o here_o for_o direction_n god_n make_v know_v his_o counsel_n to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a of_o providence_n god_n presence_n be_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v peculiar_o the_o god_n of_o his_o family_n and_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n beyond_o all_o other_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v their_o household-god_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v unto_o job_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o providence_n be_v there_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v still_o a_o secret_a of_o his_o peculiar_a providence_n over_o his_o own_o which_o be_v call_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n desert_n a_o man_n even_o his_o own_o people_n any_o of_o these_o way_n in_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n do_v they_o by_o and_o by_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n require_v to_o the_o subsistence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o one_o have_v well_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o glass_n without_o a_o foot_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o divine_a hand_n that_o hold_v it_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v hold_v it_o it_o will_v abide_v safe_a but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n it_o fall_v he_o need_v not_o taâ—e_v it_o and_o dash_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n it_o will_v break_v of_o itself_o so_o if_o god_n do_v but_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n the_o creature_n do_v perish_v if_o he_o do_v but_o forsake_v it_o in_o its_o natural_a be_v it_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o also_o if_o the_o lord_n forsake_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o spiritual_a be_v all_o misery_n must_v needs_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o o_o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o promise_n let_v a_o man_n but_o sit_v down_o and_o imagine_v with_o himself_o what_o good_a he_o can_v desire_v and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o in_o god_n eminent_o so_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o it_o to_o a_o soul_n eminent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n all_o happiness_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o so_o do_v but_o imagine_v to_o the_o utmost_a whatever_o evil_a you_o can_v fear_v and_o it_o be_v all_o comprehend_v in_o this_o one_o word_n i_o will_v forsake_v you_o and_o then_o all_o misery_n must_v needs_o follow_v it_o deut._n 31.17_o god_n say_v i_o will_v forsake_v thou_o and_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v and_o many_o evil_n and_o trouble_n shall_v befall_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v these_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o because_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n forsake_v his_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o point_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o joy_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a of_o his_o suffering_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o though_o it_o be_v but_o substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la non_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o substraction_n of_o vision_n not_o of_o union_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n pass_v in_o the_o most_o terrible_a word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v and_o therefore_o curse_v because_o you_o must_v depart_v and_o 2_o thes_n 1.9_o punish_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o if_o a_o soul_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n o_o whither_o will_v it_o go_v and_o though_o man_n be_v not_o now_o sensible_a of_o it_o because_o they_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n yet_o when_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o this_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o than_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o leave_v the_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o follow_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a and_o concomitant_a of_o every_o sin_n rom._n 3.19_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o jam._n 2.20_o he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o guilt_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o bear_v the_o whole_a curse_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v legal_o due_a thereunto_o there_o be_v indeed_o two_o thing_n in_o guilt_n 1_o there_o be_v ordination_n unto_o wrath_n and_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o god_n part_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v reatus_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o the_o person_n the_o actual_a bind_v over_o of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o punishment_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o sin_n as_o in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o demerit_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v call_v reatus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sin_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v even_o in_o god_n people_n there_o be_v a_o merit_v of_o wrath_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n both_o these_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o do_v concur_v there_o be_v a_o demerit_n in_o the_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n upon_o the_o person_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n there_o
be_v the_o act_n and_o the_o guilt_n the_o act_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v fade_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o there_o be_v a_o abide_a guilt_n upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infinite_a be_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n a_o violation_n of_o a_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v also_o eternal_a and_o will_v remain_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o ever_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o soul_n 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proverbial_a speech_n gen._n 4.7_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o fierce_a beast_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n to_o watch_v and_o it_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o though_o the_o act_n be_v past_a yet_o the_o guilt_n remain_v bind_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o punishment_n the_o sin_n lie_v there_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o may_v lie_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o a_o man_n may_v ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o house_n within_o and_o never_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n 3_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n will_v sure_o be_v awaken_v and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o awaken_v loc_n luther_n in_o loc_n ad_fw-la fores_fw-la somno_fw-la minime_fw-la aptus_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quiescit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ubi_fw-la diu_fw-la quiescere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n sin_n lie_v asleep_a there_o where_o it_o can_v lie_v long_o asleep_a the_o door_n will_v sure_o open_v and_o the_o sin_n that_o seem_v sleepy_a now_o will_v awake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n talem_fw-la habere_fw-la janitorem_fw-la to_o have_v such_o a_o porter_n jer._n 2.22_o though_o thou_o wash_v thyself_o with_o niter_fw-la and_o fuller_n soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o pretence_n that_o man_n have_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o man_n before_o god_n 17.1_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o ad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la and_o it_o note_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o have_v ungodly_a man_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n their_o sin_n will_v find_v they_o out_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v terrify_v with_o 32.23_o numb_a 32.23_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o now_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o and_o will_v sure_o overtake_v they_o at_o last_o zach._n 1.6_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o seek_v the_o man_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v many_o a_o hide_v place_n yet_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o guilt_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o also_o will_v at_o last_o find_v he_o out_o 3_o hence_o follow_v a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o conscience_n evil_a it_o be_v pollution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o this_o indeed_o be_v main_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o 16._o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o faculty_n enlarge_v because_o than_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o its_o viatory_a office_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o with_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o many_o man_n begin_v here_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o act_v it_o and_o do_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.27_o a_o receive_n of_o judgement_n beforehand_o bind_v a_o man_n over_o unto_o wrath_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v continual_o in_o expectation_n of_o it_o heb._n 2.15_o mat._n 8._o â—9_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n therefore_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o have_v that_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o torment_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v when_o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o torment_n shall_v begin_v though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v hence_o come_v that_o fear_n which_o do_v torment_v the_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o that_o wrath_n will_v seize_v upon_o a_o man_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4.14_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o luther_n say_v tanquam_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la &_o corporaliter_fw-la regnum_fw-la amiserat_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la as_o one_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n can_v look_v for_o no_o safety_n among_o the_o creature_n hence_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n felix_n tremble_v and_o herod_n fear_v it_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v that_o be_v rise_v again_o there_o be_v fear_n on_o every_o side_n if_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n he_o look_v vengeance_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o again_o visit_v his_o habitation_n and_o if_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o timber_n of_o it_o when_o he_o lie_v down_o at_o night_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o night_n god_n will_v take_v away_o my_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v scare_v with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v with_o vision_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n he_o see_v the_o grave_a open_a and_o this_o be_v to_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o further_a death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n that_o be_v in_o man_n look_v upon_o themselves_o they_o abhor_v their_o own_o image_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v their_o own_o stink_n see_v how_o their_o soul_n do_v breed_v worm_n as_o herod_n body_n do_v they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o loathsome_a creature_n alive_a and_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o loathe_n of_o themselves_o and_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o revenge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n and_o the_o reflection_n and_o reproach_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n he_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o have_v these_o dreadful_a desperate_a thought_n i_o shall_v never_o find_v mercy_n my_o glass_n be_v run_v my_o hope_n be_v past_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o i_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o window_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v star_n as_o many_o door_n as_o there_o be_v soul_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o entrance_n for_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o under_o his_o own_o burden_n for_o ever_o and_o say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v heavy_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v eternal_a desperation_n it_o be_v hell_n itself_o i_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n and_o offer_v and_o entreaty_n and_o work_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o there_o be_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o i_o and_o this_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o threaten_a and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n give_v a_o man_n his_o portion_n 6.5_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o and_o so_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v man_n ezech._n 20._o â—_o and_o to_o torment_v they_o rev._n 11.10_o and_o to_o kill_v they_o which_o be_v all_o bare_o by_o the_o word_n suggest_v to_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n assist_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o
whereas_o man_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o man_n will_v have_v slight_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n great_a apprehension_n and_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n so_o in_o hell_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n also_o 4._o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o yield_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n instrument_n to_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.18_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o obey_v sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o man_n sell_v himself_o to_o sin_n sinful_o and_o god_n sell_v he_o judicial_o etc._n etc._n that_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o so_o neither_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o his_o servant_n a_o man_n be_v to_o who_o he_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n 6.16_o rom._n 6.16_o or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n now_o sin_n have_v a_o double_a power_n 1_o of_o a_o lord_n as_o it_o reign_v over_o man_n which_o unto_o godly_a man_n be_v take_v away_o 2_o as_o a_o â—_z rom._n 6.14_o that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o love_n that_o it_o can_v command_v and_o a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a affection_n to_o obey_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n he_o do_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 7.3_o rom._n 7.3_o and_o than_o god_n sell_v a_o man_n to_o wickedness_n and_o the_o man_n be_v become_v whole_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o lust_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n indeed_o do_v sin_n free_o but_o some_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o judiciary_n freedom_n in_o sin_v that_o as_o they_o can_v restrain_v themselves_o so_o god_n will_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_v but_o they_o shall_v pour_v out_o themselves_o to_o all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n judas_n v._n 11._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o will_v that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o sin_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o this_o permission_n be_v the_o high_a and_o forest_n affliction_n and_o there_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o that_o be_v obstinate_o ignorant_a and_o resist_v instruction_n 1_o cor._n 14.38_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o give_v up_o by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v of_o a_o people_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n jer._n 15.2_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o famine_n to_o the_o famine_n but_o it_o be_v more_o dreadful_a for_o god_n judicial_o to_o say_v let_v they_o go_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v for_o drunkenness_n unto_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o uncleanness_n unto_o uncleanness_n as_o much_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o affliction_n and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o sin_n 5._o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hunter_n and_o man_n be_v by_o he_o take_v alive_a as_o we_o do_v beast_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o then_o carry_v whither_o the_o hunter_n will_v though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o suffer_v and_o as_o he_o set_v bound_n unto_o satan_n in_o our_o affliction_n as_o job_n 1.12_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n only_o upon_o himself_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n so_o he_o do_v in_o our_o temptation_n also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o satan_n will_v indeed_o tempt_v you_o above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o so_o to_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o estate_n over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o with_o he_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o much_o more_o for_o god_n to_o give_v over_o a_o man_n spirit_n to_o satan_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n unto_o what_o sin_n he_o will_v then_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v be_v boundless_a in_o his_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o damascene_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o sin_n that_o satan_n have_v access_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v tempt_v adam_n and_o christ_n himself_o by_o outward_a object_n only_o present_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o their_o spirit_n 14.30_o joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o the_o more_o satan_n have_v in_o a_o man_n the_o more_o immediate_a access_n he_o have_v to_o he_o and_o the_o great_a power_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o less_o of_o satan_n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n sure_o the_o less_o power_n he_o have_v over_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o possession_n and_o dominion_n that_o sin_n have_v give_v he_o there_o be_v a_o deliver_v a_o man_n unto_o satan_n a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n by_o god_n himself_o as_o christ_n by_o a_o sop_n give_v satan_n full_a possession_n of_o judas_n 13.27_o joh._n 13.27_o and_o though_o before_o the_o sop_n he_o have_v it_o may_v be_v some_o reluctancy_n to_o that_o damn_a business_n yet_o after_o it_o satan_n have_v full_a power_n over_o he_o and_o he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o resolution_n and_o a_o impudent_a boldness_n and_o say_v who_o i_o kiss_v he_o it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n to_o carry_v he_o unto_o what_o sin_n he_o will_v and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o ahab_n time_n and_o they_o also_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.12_o and_o such_o man_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v he_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n vouchsafe_v they_o great_a and_o full_a power_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o heretic_n satan_n bring_v they_o to_o those_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o can_v commit_v 6._o all_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n prosperity_n make_v they_o full_a and_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o poverty_n make_v they_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 30.8_o prov._n 30.8_o if_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a estate_n as_o saul_n and_o hazael_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n and_o if_o he_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o common_a judgement_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n as_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o and_o send_v all_o his_o plague_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n a_o judgement_n light_v on_o he_o in_o his_o way_n back_o because_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o yet_o thereupon_o jeroboam_n turn_v not_o from_o his_o abomination_n every_o act_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v do_v but_o ripen_v their_o sin_n amos_n 8.7_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o of_o blessing_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n of_o death_n as_o well_o
man_n to_o seek_v out_o curious_a way_n of_o sin_v against_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o game_n etc._n etc._n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v sin_v more_o artificial_o and_o such_o man_n be_v hardly_o convince_v 2_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n and_o man_n will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v charm_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n 3.20_o joh._n 3.20_o etc._n etc._n 3_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o in_o that_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reprove_v as_o the_o law_n discover_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n place_v its_o great_a good_a so_o this_o discovery_n draw_v out_o a_o hatred_n in_o the_o soul_n against_a that_o law_n which_o do_v as_o a_o glass_n discover_v the_o spot_n which_o the_o sinner_n will_v have_v hide_v 2._o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v sin_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o sinner_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gal._n 3.23_o whence_o sin_n break_v forth_o more_o violent_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n and_o can_v live_v without_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n come_v in_o by_o it_o the_o law_n may_v restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o lust_n for_o a_o while_n 12.43_o mat._n 12.43_o but_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o fire_n when_o you_o suppress_v it_o outward_o it_o burn_v the_o hot_a within_o and_o spread_v the_o more_o by_o a_o restraint_n 1_o it_o spread_v the_o more_o in_o the_o man_n by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n that_o have_v forbear_v a_o sin_n long_o there_o come_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n at_o the_o last_o and_o make_v he_o more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o former_a restraint_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o make_v his_o inward_a man_n the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n a_o devil_n though_o a_o disciple_n the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n cause_v it_o to_o defile_v his_o inward_a man_n the_o more_o 2_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v enrage_v as_o psal_n 2._o they_o say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o chain_n put_v not_o a_o fierceness_n into_o a_o beast_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v outward_o draw_v forth_o that_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n as_o a_o potion_n in_o some_o disease_n give_v for_o the_o cure_n irritate_v the_o peccant_a humour_n and_o kill_v the_o man_n the_o soon_o not_o that_o it_o put_v a_o new_a sickness_n in_o but_o only_o the_o humour_n be_v stir_v be_v the_o more_o enrage_a 3_o so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v not_o only_o enrage_v sin_n and_o so_o make_v it_o more_o fierce_a but_o it_o improve_v it_o by_o this_o enrage_v as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o injury_n do_v heighten_v a_o man_n anger_n as_o we_o see_v goliath_n do_v david_n s_o his_o brag_n draw_v forth_o david_n courage_n and_o it_o rise_v to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o so_o any_o difficulty_n will_v alexander_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exploit_n fit_a for_o alexander_n if_o none_o else_o will_v undertake_v it_o and_o so_o a_o dam_n in_o the_o water_n it_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o swell_v and_o foam_v the_o more_o and_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la air_n in_o the_o winter_n do_v not_o put_v more_o heat_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n it_o excite_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o man_n live_v under_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o law_n their_o sin_n do_v rise_v to_o the_o great_a height_n man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a and_o the_o unpardonable_a transgression_n but_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o gospel-light_n and_o this_o draw_v forth_o to_o direct_v enmity_n a_o man_n spirit_n against_o the_o light_n so_o that_o he_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o despite_n for_o it_o be_v this_o be_v under_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n it_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o upon_o his_o estate_n and_o let_v we_o into_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o wrath_n fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o violent_a fire_n to_o devour_v he_o and_o from_o this_o also_o sin_n take_v occasion_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o terror_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v destroy_v himself_o and_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n as_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v and_o 2_o hence_o sin_n take_v occasion_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v and_o draw_v it_o forth_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o show_v they_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o pardon_n and_o then_o with_o cain_n man_n say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v 3_o hence_o follow_v a_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o not_o have_v a_o hell_n here_o and_o hereafter_o too_o and_o therefore_o they_o refrain_v not_o from_o any_o evil_a way_n but_o resolve_v to_o take_v their_o fill_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v here_o for_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v be_v but_o damn_v as_o many_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o do_v then_o for_o he_o know_v he_o can_v be_v but_o hang_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 4_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n do_v rise_v from_o hence_o even_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o revenge_n against_o god_n he_o say_v o_o that_o i_o be_v above_o god_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v blaspheme_v god_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n because_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n also_o of_o the_o great_a rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o god_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n thus_o man_n see_v themselves_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o this_o wrath_n the_o revenge_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n against_o god_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v draw_v forth_o and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n sin_n do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a sect_n ii_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n exasperate_v and_o increase_v sin_n §_o 1._o let_v we_o now_o come_v have_v prove_v the_o point_n to_o look_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o discover_v sin_n and_o forbid_v it_o shall_v exasperate_v and_o increase_v it_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a shall_v occasion_v sin_n and_o death_n to_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n care_n be_v to_o remove_v any_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o this_o end_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereas_o indeed_o before_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o without_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o point_v we_o unto_o 1_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la a_o formal_a cause_n which_o do_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o produce_v the_o effect_n from_o some_o inward_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n and_o efficiency_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v
and_o that_o denial_n increase_v to_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o swear_n multiply_v to_o curse_n and_o to_o imprecation_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o high_a kind_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wish_v 74._o mat._n 26_o 74._o i_o will_v i_o may_v never_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o come_v where_o god_n have_v to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n eternal_o and_o damn_a body_n and_o soul_n if_o that_o i_o know_v the_o man_n and_o isa_n 57.17_o say_v god_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o smite_v he_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n theodosius_n be_v a_o emperor_n of_o a_o very_a meek_a sweet_a and_o gracious_a temper_n yet_o a_o temptation_n so_o far_o get_v the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o tumult_n in_o thessalonia_n a_o servant_n of_o his_o that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n respect_n for_o be_v slay_v he_o command_v a_o universal_a massacre_n throughout_o the_o city_n that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n 3000_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o command_n and_o that_o by_o a_o wile_n be_v invite_v to_o behold_v a_o play_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v by_o ambrose_n keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v unto_o what_o a_o height_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o godly_a man_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v improve_v 6._o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n in_o godly_a man_n satan_n may_v and_o common_o do_v make_v advantage_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_n and_o restraint_n thereof_o whereby_o sin_n will_v take_v occasion_n see_v it_o in_o king_n asa_n the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v and_o he_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n because_o he_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o instead_o of_o repent_v for_o it_o he_o increase_v it_o for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n temptation_n have_v get_v hand_n over_o he_o and_o by_o the_o reproof_n satan_n do_v stir_v up_o his_o lust_n and_o even_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o satan_n turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o a_o man_n heart_n sin_n will_v take_v occasion_n from_o god_n draw_v nigh_o and_o wax_v wanton_a under_o his_o love_n there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o work_v of_o god_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o satan_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o to_o improve_v corruption_n in_o a_o man_n even_o those_o remainder_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o a_o saint_n quest_n §_o 4._o if_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v under_o the_o irritation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n main_o answ_n 1._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o have_v by_o it_o be_v to_o improve_v draw_v out_o and_o increase_v his_o sin_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v under_o another_o covenant_n as_o he_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o regeneration_n so_o he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n grace_v increase_v in_o the_o continue_a work_n of_o his_o sanctification_n 17.17_o joh._n 17.17_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o regenerate_a part_n a_o power_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n in_o he_o and_o this_o the_o law_n work_v in_o he_o per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v though_o it_o work_v the_o other_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a grace_n receive_v strength_n by_o the_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o sin_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o one_o sin_n be_v restrain_v and_o subdue_v in_o the_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o it_o be_v increase_v and_o as_o a_o dam_n set_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o â—â—â—es_v they_o swell_v the_o high_a 2._o through_o sin_n may_v â—â—â—e_a occasion_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o regenerate_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o constitute_v sin_n in_o dominion_n it_o doâ—â—_n never_o rise_v up_o so_o high_a in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o to_o amount_v unto_o a_o complete_a reign_n and_o dominion_n as_o rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n a_o spirit_n that_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o all_o iniquity_n it_o do_v never_o work_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n always_o go_v on_o in_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n of_o sin_v but_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v a_o check_n to_o it_o because_o a_o man_n love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o its_o precept_n according_a to_o his_o inward_a man_n 3._o last_o it_o do_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a rom._n 7.5_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n wrought_v in_o i_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n so_o both_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a this_o way_n for_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v unto_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o their_o covenant_n sanctify_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o show_v they_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o to_o humble_v they_o deep_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o peter_n and_o david_n and_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o constant_a and_o daily_a prayer_n and_o the_o more_o to_o long_o for_o their_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o this_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o further_a subdue_a of_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o do_v away_o satan_n may_v stir_v up_o sin_n and_o sin_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n no_o more_o and_o so_o as_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o affliction_n their_o temptation_n and_o death_n itself_o so_o shall_v these_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v also_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o end_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o holiness_n at_o the_o last_o so_o that_o as_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n in_o a_o man_n resurrection_n so_o be_v sin_n also_o in_o a_o man_n perfect_a sanctification_n unto_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n sin_v itself_o be_v overrule_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o a_o man_n pollution_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n there_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a mean_n as_o satan_n and_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v occasional_a mean_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o there_o be_v occasion_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v work_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o grace_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o one_o as_o corruption_n do_v from_o the_o other_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o a_o man_n sanctification_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v and_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o a_o absolute_a covenant_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n 10._o gen._n 8.22_o &_o 9.9_o 10._o and_o use_v to_o express_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n 33.20_o jer._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o stand_v bind_v to_o he_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n 2._o the_o two_o main_a covenant_n though_o the_o federates_n in_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o mankind_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o make_v with_o all_o man_n immediate_o but_o in_o a_o public_a person_n a_o representative_a head_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o creature_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n some_o that_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o and_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o one_o another_o neither_o have_v dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o with_o they_o god_n make_v a_o personal_a and_o a_o particular_a covenant_n and_o that_o he_o do_v with_o every_o individual_a angel_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o stand_v for_o himself_o and_o fall_v for_o himself_o thence_o some_o fell_a and_o other_o stand_v they_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o transgression_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n they_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n 3.10_o ephes_n 3.10_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n successive_o and_o to_o flow_v from_o one_o as_o from_o a_o common_a root_n all_o must_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n therefore_o all_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n for_o god_n love_v variety_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o this_o head_n this_o common_a root_n in_o who_o they_o all_o be_v and_o in_o who_o they_o must_v all_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o will_v make_v he_o also_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v suit_v all_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o for_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o suit_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o so_o it_o be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n also_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n towards_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o thing_n be_v so_o because_o he_o count_v they_o so_o not_o because_o man_n count_v they_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o twofold_a common_a head_n of_o all_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o by_o one_o man_n and_o by_o one_o offence_n of_o that_o one_o man_n judgement_n come_v up_o on_o all_o unto_o condemnation_n 5._o â—om_n 5._o and_o so_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n even_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o break_v which_o only_o bind_v man_n over_o unto_o wrath_n and_o whole_o gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confirm_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o which_o refer_v to_o verse_n 16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o covenant_n make_v he_o say_v not_o seed_n as_o many_o but_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n about_o which_o there_o be_v some_o controversy_n some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o individuo_fw-la personal_o some_o of_o christ_n in_o aggregato_fw-la or_o a_o christ_n mystical_o but_o in_o which_o sense_n soever_o it_o be_v primary_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o man_n immediate_o as_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o another_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o man_n union_n with_o either_o of_o these_o public_a person_n or_o representative_a head_n that_o do_v bring_v a_o man_n under_o either_o covenant_n if_o a_o man_n be_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o if_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n than_o he_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v his_o union_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o covenant_n this_o appear_v in_o both_o man_n come_v not_o under_o the_o angel_n covenant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proceed_v from_o adam_n not_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n but_o voluntary_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o he_o do_v voluntary_o and_o free_o 4.5_o gal._n 4.5_o not_o necessary_o come_v under_o adam_n covenant_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n one_o with_o adam_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o free_o under_o his_o covenant_n but_o all_o mankind_n come_v from_o adam_n by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o one_o with_o he_o they_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o under_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o divine_n do_v ask_v how_o a_o man_n become_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v have_v sin_n in_o his_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o create_v it_o be_v infuse_v and_o sin_n be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n there_o can_v be_v sin_n in_o this_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o can_v defile_v the_o body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n how_o can_v that_o infect_v the_o soul_n our_o divine_n do_v answer_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n pure_a and_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o it_o and_o the_o body_n can_v have_v sin_n in_o it_o actual_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potential_o and_o the_o body_n can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n 5.12_o anima_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la priùs_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quà m_fw-la corpori_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tunc_fw-la primum_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o adami_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la transfertur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o homines_fw-la zan._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la origen_n p._n 49._o chrys_n on_o rom._n 5.12_o to_o corrupt_v it_o neither_o have_v the_o soul_n sin_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o body_n zanchy_a say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_n before_o unite_a to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v propter_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la anima_fw-la inficitur_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la actione_n corporis_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerat_fw-la adamo_n die_fw-la quo_fw-la commederis_fw-la morte_fw-la morieris_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o by_o god_n ordination_n who_o say_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o sin_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n become_v a_o man_n he_o become_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o by_o his_o union_n come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o then_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n take_v place_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v and_o by_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n by_o one_o offence_n this_o covenant_n be_v so_o break_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o again_o but_o all_o man_n must_v perish_v under_o it_o therefore_o they_o all_o stand_v under_o it_o as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o and_o as_o they_o be_v from_o he_o successive_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o do_v receive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o they_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o his_o curse_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o he_o fall_v all_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o fall_n so_o for_o the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v only_a union_n with_o he_o that_o bring_v we_o
under_o his_o covenant_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o union_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v last_o gal._n 3._o last_o by_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o a_o man_n come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o be_v only_o by_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n 1.20_o gal._n 4.31_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o that_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n they_o have_v their_o truth_n and_o their_o certainty_n and_o stability_n in_o he_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o we_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o for_o every_o promise_n do_v carry_v back_o the_o soul_n unto_o his_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o right_a whereof_o we_o do_v claim_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o unto_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o point_n that_o i_o shall_v gather_v wherein_o this_o translation_n lie_v be_v this_o doct._n in_o a_o man_n union_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v by_o a_o man_n union_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n 2_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o union_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n translation_n 3_o to_o show_v how_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o be_v translate_v and_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o difference_n lie_v §_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v a_o union_n with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n now_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o sin_n in_o he_o so_o we_o must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o also_o now_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v natural_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o voluntary_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o desire_v still_o to_o be_v under_o it_o gal._n 4._o and_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v one_o with_o we_o so_o must_v we_o also_o become_v one_o with_o he_o now_o he_o be_v become_v one_o with_o we_o natural_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o voluntary_o as_o enter_v into_o our_o covenant_n so_o we_o must_v become_v one_o with_o christ_n natural_o by_o receive_v his_o spirit_n and_o voluntary_o by_o consent_v unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o our_o union_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v complete_a and_o therefore_o our_o union_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o similitude_n that_o express_v both_o part_n natural_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o the_o head_n between_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o root_n he_o the_o root_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n between_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o when_o turn_v into_o juice_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o voluntary_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n they_o two_o make_v up_o one_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.3_o by_o mutual_a consent_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n become_v one_o with_o we_o so_o also_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n become_v one_o with_o he_o as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n from_o eternity_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o unite_v who_o though_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n yet_o do_v for_o the_o present_a live_v without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n but_o though_o christ_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n so_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o union_n be_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o union_n begin_v on_o christ_n part_n as_o he_o do_v unite_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n so_o he_o do_v unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o impart_v of_o his_o spirit_n phil._n 3.12_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v as_o i_o be_o apprehend_v chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o take_v hold_v of_o our_o nature_n fly_v from_o he_o so_o oecumen_fw-la we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n than_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n this_o â—ending_v of_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n make_v up_o â—ne_a body_n because_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v son_n 6.17_o gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o â—e_a spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o â—e_n spiritual_a body_n so_o pareus_n or_o mystical_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o copula_fw-la as_o beza_n as_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o his_o bond_n be_v carnal_a so_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o â—ord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o so_o a_o man_n become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n and_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n there_o for_o ever_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o man_n afterwards_o there_o be_v the_o inhabitation_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1.14_o jo._n 15.26_o 2_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v â—here_o and_o work_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o so_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v one_o spirit_n they_o be_v become_v one_o body_n hence_o we_o see_v 1_o this_o union_n be_v real_a and_o not_o imaginary_a though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o thâ—_n earth_n yet_o the_o bond_n be_v real_a the_o same_o spirit_n in_o both_o as_o many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n act_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o so_o though_o many_o member_n be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o they_o make_v up_o one_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o mysterious_a union_n for_o â—he_v same_o spirit_n unite_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o to_o another_o for_o they_o all_o partake_v of_o â—he_n same_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o not_o mere_o a_o voluntary_a union_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o similitude_n some_o express_v it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a and_o some_o by_o a_o natural_a union_n as_o the_o member_n â—hough_o they_o be_v natural_o one_o and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o different_a form_n â—o_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o one_o by_o consent_n but_o they_o be_v natural_o one_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o union_n be_v not_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n though_o indeed_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v be_v with_o these_o but_o the_o union_n be_v with_o his_o person_n for_o isa_n 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o psal_n 45.10_o 11_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o
he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o and_o of_o christ_n as_o man_n ephes_n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o a_o voluntary_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o cyprian_n do_v express_v it_o nec_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la nec_fw-la unit_fw-la substantias_fw-la sed_fw-la affectus_fw-la consociat_fw-la &_o confaederat_a voluntates_fw-la and_o that_o be_v ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o christ_n then_o have_v thus_o propound_v himself_o unto_o a_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o man_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o his_o goodness_n with_o a_o secret_a hint_n that_o all_o this_o may_v become_v we_o if_o we_o accept_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n overcome_v the_o soul_n to_o consent_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v work_v a_o free_a consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o his_o head_n and_o husband_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n do_v complete_a this_o union_n so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o answer_n be_v his_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o mere_o passive_a in_o union_n as_o in_o conversion_n christ_n must_v unite_v himself_o unto_o we_o before_o we_o can_v unite_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o union_n be_v when_o we_o consent_v unto_o christ_n to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o own_o as_o the_o wife_n do_v her_o husband_n in_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n this_o receive_a act_n we_o have_v set_v forth_o john_n 1.12_o and_o isa_n 1.19_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o primary_n object_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o his_o benefit_n the_o first_o promise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v of_o his_o person_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o not_o of_o his_o benefit_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v etc._n etc._n all_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o dowry_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n 5.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o faith_n god_n offer_v his_o son_n and_o that_o grace_n that_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n that_o make_v the_o union_n be_v faith_n and_o no_o grace_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o offer_n but_o that_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la it_o make_v man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a willing_a if_o a_o woman_n love_v a_o man_n never_o so_o dear_o 22._o rev._n 22._o yet_o if_o she_o care_v not_o to_o make_v he_o her_o husband_n they_o become_v not_o one_o flesh_n love_n be_v indeed_o affectus_fw-la unionis_fw-la a_o affection_n of_o union_n and_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a union_n or_o a_o union_n of_o friendship_n but_o a_o mystical_a union_n there_o be_v not_o yea_o can_v be_v by_o love_n 3._o all_o other_o grace_n be_v act_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o handmaid_n thereof_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n 3.18_o gal._n 6.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n immediate_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o feed_v upon_o christ_n there_o the_o nourishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o distributive_a power_n in_o faith_n that_o give_v every_o grace_n its_o portion_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o according_a to_o a_o man_n faith_n so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o grace_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n above_o all_o grace_n 6.7_o gal._n 2.20_o joh._n 6.7_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n as_o appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o grace_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o union_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o as_o the_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o mouth_n in_o speak_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o one_o better_a than_o another_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v nourishment_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o work_v be_v as_o excellent_a as_o that_o of_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o instrumental_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o only_o as_o it_o receive_v what_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o support_v of_o the_o man_n so_o here_o other_o grace_n in_o themselves_o be_v as_o excellent_a as_o faith_n but_o as_o god_n have_v honour_v faith_n to_o have_v the_o immediate_a intercourse_n with_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o to_o christ_n draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o and_o supply_v all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a man_n sect_n ii_o why_o god_n have_v appoint_v union_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o translation_n q._n 2._o why_o have_v god_n appoint_v our_o translation_n or_o change_n of_o covenant_n to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o union_n the_o ground_n be_v these_o reas_n 1_o §_o 1._o because_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v for_o god_n intend_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n shall_v exist_v successive_o and_o yet_o proceed_v all_o from_o one_o root_n and_o not_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o this_o first_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o common_a root_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v grow_v for_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o he_o 1_o how_o else_o can_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v convey_v to_o they_o become_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o socinian_o and_o some_o of_o the_o arminian_o deny_v the_o first_o sin_n be_v by_o adam_n upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n natural_o and_o unavoidable_o propagate_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v their_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o adam_n a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o present_a nature_n and_o so_o they_o say_v peccatum_fw-la adami_n sine_fw-la reatu_fw-la in_o prolem_fw-la transiit_fw-la propter_fw-la conditionem_fw-la naturae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la adamo_n peccatores_fw-la trahunt_fw-la that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v without_o any_o guilt_n pass_v unto_o his_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o sinner_n derive_v from_o adam_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o nature_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o a_o sin_n in_o itself_o all_o our_o divine_n do_v affirm_v and_o approve_v for_o 1_o where_o there_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o even_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o law_n require_v a_o holy_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n we_o have_v but_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n that_o god_n do_v give_v man_n in_o his_o creation_n 2_o that_o which_o conform_v a_o man_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o contrariety_n to_o god_n 3.8_o joh._n 3.8_o that_o be_v sin_n he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n now_o this_o can_v become_v our_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o stand_v by_o a_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v by_o that_o covenant_n
to_o convey_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v transgress_v his_o will_n be_v wicked_a it_o be_v a_o guilty_a curse_a and_o forsake_a nature_n that_o be_v convey_v unto_o all_o mankind_n from_o he_o they_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o else_o corruption_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v their_o punishment_n but_o their_o sin_n it_o can_v never_o be_v 2._o all_o adam_n posterity_n come_v under_o the_o curse_n even_o they_o that_o never_o sin_v themselves_o actual_o and_o know_o as_o adam_n do_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n even_o child_n of_o a_o spanlong_a now_o the_o curse_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o must_v suppose_v sin_n upon_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v and_o no_o man_n can_v â—ome_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o himself_o under_o the_o covenant_n now_o â—ad_n adam_n stand_v life_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v unto_o they_o and_o holiness_n but_o he_o fall_v â—in_z and_z death_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o death_n enter_v â—pon_o all_o but_o sin_n upon_o all_o and_o guilt_n rom._n 5.12_o 17_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n â—nd_v death_n by_o sin_n poena_fw-la mediante_fw-la reatu_fw-la thus_o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o a_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o grow_v out_o â—f_a one_o common_a root_n that_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o man_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o union_n they_o become_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o come_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n convey_v the_o â—ame_n way_n by_o a_o second_o adam_n a_o public_a person_n 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o that_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o become_v a_o everlasting_a father_n and_o he_o will_v have_v adam_n in_o all_o this_o to_o become_v â—he_v type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n â—nd_v death_n by_o sin_n so_o by_o one_o man_n righteousness_n and_o life_n may_v enter_v by_o one_o christ_n jesus_n reas_n 2_o §_o 2._o herein_o our_o happiness_n lie_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o we_o immediate_o but_o make_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o we_o in_o â—â—e_z second_o place_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 1_o herein_o consist_v the_o chief_a â—â—nour_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n beyond_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o a_o more_o gloriâ—â—_n head_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v much_o glory_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o second_o â—â—h_v far_o exceed_v in_o glory_n for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v but_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a 2._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v sure_a and_o everlasting_a and_o a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n because_o make_v with_o a_o unchangeable_a head_n and_o ground_v upon_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 4_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a 23._o 2_o sam._n 23._o because_o that_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o â—nd_v we_o one_o with_o he_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v 3._o hence_o it_o be_v also_o a_o ordered_n covenant_n 9.24_o heb._n 9.12_o lu._n 9.24_o and_o therein_o david_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comâ—ort_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n how_o because_o his_o covenant_n be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v â—nto_o a_o covenant_n in_o a_o order_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n also_o but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v primus_fw-la faederatus_fw-la and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n also_o and_o the_o covenant_n make_v first_o with_o he_o and_o then_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o shall_v rise_v but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o his_o covenant_n people_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o yet_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o union_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n come_v in_o this_o way_n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v this_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reas_n 3_o §_o 3._o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o immediate_o any_o more_o unless_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o so_o deny_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v gen._n 2.17_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v now_o while_o this_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o a_o man_n god_n can_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o any_o way_n but_o to_o destroy_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o second_o covenant_n that_o must_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o that_o there_o must_v be_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o sanctification_n of_o man_n the_o sin_n must_v be_v send_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sinner_n to_o heaven_n now_o this_o satisfaction_n man_n of_o himself_o can_v never_o give_v it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n than_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o his_o first-born_a for_o his_o transgression_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o mich._n 6.6_o 7._o but_o we_o can_v be_v redeem_v by_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v satisfaction_n answerable_a unto_o the_o wrong_a the_o creature_n have_v do_v he_o it_o can_v be_v have_v from_o any_o creature_n wherefore_o he_o find_v out_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o man_n of_o his_o right-hand_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o become_v a_o curse_n and_o how_o do_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n become_v we_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o union_n and_o this_o union_n must_v be_v 1_o natural_a he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n for_o our_o debt_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.1_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v both_o of_o one_o he_o must_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v as_o be_v one_o with_o we_o for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 2_o voluntary_a and_o by_o consent_n he_o become_v our_o surety_n and_o so_o under_o our_o covenant_n put_v his_o name_n into_o our_o bond_n gal._n 4.4_o and_o voluntary_a on_o our_o part_n accept_v of_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o the_o debt_n be_v due_a and_o against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v sin_n must_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o surety_n must_v accept_v and_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o delinquent_n also_o and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o union_n make_v up_o and_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v become_v we_o and_o thus_o as_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o immediate_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o consent_n
as_o true_o a_o interest_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o as_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o 6.3_o cant._n 6.3_o he_o can_v say_v as_o true_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n as_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o it_o be_v with_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n she_o give_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n he_o must_v be_v the_o cover_n of_o her_o eye_n he_o must_v have_v all_o her_o love_n she_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n amorous_o upon_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—ll_o her_o hope_n of_o protection_n and_o provision_n must_v be_v from_o he_o alone_o or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—phâ—r_n he_o leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o joseph_n hand_n and_o he_o know_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v care_n and_o thought_n for_o nothing_o but_o leave_v all_o unto_o joseph_n or_o to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o pharaoh_o to_o joseph_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v put_v in_o he_o and_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o will_v put_v upon_o he_o without_o thyself_o say_v he_o no_o man_n shall_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n or_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o can_v the_o soul_n put_v itself_o whole_o over_o into_o christ_n hand_n this_o be_v give_v up_o a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v he_o and_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o love_v not_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o friend_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o as_o a_o snare_n or_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o have_v it_o he_o think_v nothing_o lose_v that_o be_v spend_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n never_o so_o costly_a 12._o john_n 12._o if_o he_o call_v for_o as_o his_o wisdom_n it_o be_v he_o and_o for_o his_o honour_n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o his_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o he_o or_o forsake_v for_o he_o for_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v that_o he_o may_v be_v christ_n disciple_n i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n who_o i_o have_v trust_v he_o have_v commit_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v give_v up_o unto_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o poor_a widow_n 17.13_o 1_o king_n 17.13_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a meal_n yet_o she_o must_v bestow_v that_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n to_o create_v more_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o give_v up_o all_o a_o man_n happiness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n this_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n look_v what_o you_o have_v find_v of_o this_o in_o you_o or_o which_o of_o you_o find_v from_o day_n to_o day_n any_o such_o working_n of_o spirit_n towards_o he_o as_o these_o and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v towards_o it_o be_v only_o 1_o to_o bring_v ourselves_o under_o the_o ordinance_n and_o place_n ourselves_o there_o where_o christ_n be_v usual_o dispense_v and_o there_o be_v his_o bed_n cant._n 1.16_o where_o soul_n be_v beget_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o in_o these_o ordinance_n the_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o mere_o passive_a as_o it_o be_v in_o regeneration_n so_o in_o union_n for_o without_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o can_v we_o unite_v ourselves_o the_o body_n can_v as_o well_o in_o the_o dust_n lift_v up_o itself_o and_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n down_o into_o it_o as_o we_o can_v concur_v to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o and_o have_v begin_v a_o spiritual_a life_n we_o must_v concur_v for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o build_v as_o dead_a stone_n that_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o the_o build_n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o but_o as_o live_a stone_n that_o have_v a_o actual_a concurrence_n in_o it_o we_o must_v be_v still_o nourish_v and_o follow_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v not_o quench_v they_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o union_n 1_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o own_o impotency_n 1.6_o joh._n 15.45_o gal._n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o phil._n 4.13_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o gâ—rbard_n 2_o cor._n 2.2_o ephes_n 1.6_o and_o look_v only_o unto_o christ_n for_o power_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deadness_n in_o nature_n but_o a_o weakness_n even_o in_o grace_n to_o act_v itself_o without_o a_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n god_n be_v the_o immediate_a agent_n of_o all_o spiritual_a work_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o from_o he_o it_o draw_v the_o main_a argument_n that_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o that_o fill_v the_o sail_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v say_v the_o apostle_n before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v novo_fw-la &_o singulari_fw-la svo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la commendavit_fw-la he_o commend_v it_o by_o his_o own_o new_a and_o singular_a example_n 2_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n alone_o he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o in_o he_o be_v our_o fruit_n find_v 3_o let_v your_o expectation_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o for_o acceptance_n ansâ—l_n rev._n 8.4_o 5._o ansâ—l_n and_o account_v all_o your_o own_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n rev._n 8.4_o 5._o all_o that_o be_v accept_v must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n terret_n i_o vita_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o life_n be_v terrible_a to_o i_o say_v anselme_n though_o he_o offer_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n he_o find_v acceptance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v regard_v not_o only_a gemmas_fw-la the_o jewel_n but_o sordes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o our_o least_o suffering_n also_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n and_o every_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o we_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o every_o duty_n that_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n not_o as_o from_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v it_o but_o from_o the_o pâ—â—â—_n that_o offer_v it_o and_o from_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n chap._n vii_o how_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v abolish_v col._n 2.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n §_o 1._o of_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o thing_n remain_v and_o that_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n do_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v 1_o the_o â—hing_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o abolish_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v blot_v it_o out_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n 1_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v be_v the_o hand-writing_n the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o civil_a contract_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v of_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o debt_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n vehementius_fw-la obligat_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasm_n erasm_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o chirographum_fw-la and_o what_o this_o hand-writing_n be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n there_o be_v three_o interpretation_n common_o give_v
under_o the_o sense_n â—reaking_v the_o law_n the_o law_n hold_v a_o man_n under_o this_o conviction_n and_o self_n condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d off_o from_o it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 51._o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 3.2_o 3._o here_o we_o be_v all_o compare_v unto_o prisoner_n i_o be_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o manifest_v that_o our_o bondage_n under_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o escape_v he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o garrison_n to_o attend_v we_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o same_o use_v be_v use_v of_o god_n keep_v of_o we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o it_o and_o alâ—â—â—s_v pore_v upon_o its_o misery_n and_o can_v look_v off_o it_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o it_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v â—he_v spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v partly_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n self_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o inward_a disposition_n that_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o a_o spirit_n â—â—ve_v and_o fear_v and_o joy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o temper_n and_o frame_v of_o soul_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a â—â—â—ft_n and_o foâ—t_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n work_v upon_o a_o man_n such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n â—â—â—r_n of_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n hos_n 4.12_o a_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o &_o c._n â—â—s_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o backslide_v so_o when_o a_o man_n can_v cast_v off_o his_o fear_n and_o the_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d own_o heart_n than_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o â—â—â—e_a sinner_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_o by_o fit_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n desire_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v as_o a_o deer_n when_o it_o be_v wâ—â—â—ded_v it_o run_v and_o leap_v and_o do_v all_o that_o possible_o it_o can_v but_o haeret_fw-la lateri_fw-la lethalis_fw-la aerundo_fw-la th'immortal_a arrow_n stick_v in_o the_o side_n a_o man_n run_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o old_a companion_n as_o â—â—re_v to_o king_n jareb_n for_o help_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o run_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o man_n â—â—ys_v and_o cry_v and_o all_o will_v not_o heal_v the_o man_n and_o he_o can_v cast_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n behind_o back_n and_o it_o be_v as_o ghastly_a and_o as_o unwelcome_a even_o as_o hell_n itself_o a_o man_n be_v under_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o beat_v every_o way_n but_o the_o â—â—e_v he_o strive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v ensnare_v till_o at_o last_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o under_o the_o apprehensiâ—â—_n of_o it_o and_o do_v possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n joh_n 13.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n call_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v possess_v be_v by_o thought_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o man_n thought_n dwell_v most_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o possess_v most_o 17.11_o job_n 17.11_o now_o the_o man_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d what_o fruit_n have_v i_o now_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o be_o ashamed_a oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n lie_v down_o in_o his_o shame_n and_o â—â—ths_n and_o abhor_v himself_o continual_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n expect_v daily_o when_o â—â—e_v instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o and_o job_n 31._o his_o life_n draw_v â—â—er_n to_o the_o destroyer_n and_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o smell_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o of_o unquenchable_a fire_n luth._o lex_fw-la est_fw-la carcer_fw-la spirituall_n &_o verè_fw-la infernus_fw-la luth._o use_v his_o soul_n be_v continual_o fill_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a set_v he_o round_o about_o he_o be_v so_o fast_o in_o prison_n that_o he_o can_v get_v forth_o he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d god_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o david_n so_o speak_v of_o himself_o also_o §_o 4._o now_o how_o do_v the_o law_n in_o all_o this_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v it_o as_o â—agar_fw-mi add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 1._o it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o work_v those_o qualification_n require_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v into_o a_o unprepared_a soul_n his_o subject_n be_v a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v john_n baptist_n before_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o there_o be_v valley_n to_o be_v fill_v 11._o mat._n 11._o and_o there_o be_v mountain_n to_o be_v lay_v low_o come_v all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o law_n prepare_v the_o soul_n by_o make_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n die_v and_o let_v he_o see_v a_o perish_a need_n of_o christ_n 3._o phil._n 3._o that_o what_o be_v before_o gain_v he_o may_v now_o count_v loss_n therefore_o there_o be_v hereby_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o instinct_n of_o union_n with_o he_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n unless_o it_o do_v pursue_v many_o man_n will_v never_o regard_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o orient_a and_o salvation_n the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o extremity_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o then_o a_o man_n say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n some_o have_v less_o of_o those_o break_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n than_o other_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o prize_n christ_n and_o exalt_v his_o righteousness_n and_o rely_v more_o upon_o his_o grace_n 14._o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 14._o than_o they_o do_v that_o have_v lie_v under_o most_o of_o these_o break_n and_o have_v be_v long_a in_o this_o wilderness_n 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n fear_v sin_n ever_o after_o that_o which_o he_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o smart_n for_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n ult_n hos_fw-la 3._o ult_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v remember_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o time_n past_a and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o gall_n and_o the_o wormwood_n than_o sin_n be_v loathe_v by_o he_o david_n commit_v adultery_n no_o more_o paul_n persecute_v no_o more_o peter_n deny_v christ_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n 5._o it_o make_v a_o man_n pliable_a to_o do_v whatever_o god_n will_v have_v he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o isa_n 11.6_o disobedience_n be_v ground_v in_o pride_n my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n 13.17_o jer._n 13.17_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o break_v a_o man_n pride_n and_o make_v a_o man_n walk_v more_o humble_o with_o god_n than_o this_o do_v mic._n 6.8_o 6._o this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n after_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o bread_n in_o his_o father_n house_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pleasant_a to_o the_o prodigal_n have_v he_o not_o be_v in_o want_n and_o taste_v husk_n heaven_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a as_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n when_o man_n have_v comâ—_n out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o make_v their_o garment_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n then_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n it_o be_v much_o the_o sweet_a to_o rest_v from_o
in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o interpretation_n can_v stand_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o end_v when_o the_o seed_n come_v and_o yet_o the_o moral_a the_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v still_o to_o remain_v and_o may_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-end_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral_a and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v add_v till_o the_o seed_n come_v 2._o some_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o whole_a pedagogy_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o beza_n and_o pareus_n that_o way_n of_o discover_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o these_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o long_a for_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o less_o spiritual_a administration_n till_o faith_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v reveal_v as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o they_o be_v during_o that_o administration_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o morning_n twilight_n the_o sun_n not_o be_v yet_o rise_v as_o beza_n have_v it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o same_o that_o before_o we_o understand_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n until_o john_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o some_o do_v conceive_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v mean_v primary_o indeed_o of_o christ_n personal_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n primary_o be_v primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o person_n only_o but_o together_o with_o he_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o he_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n but_o yet_o not_o with_o he_o apart_o from_o his_o body_n but_o with_o they_o in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o understand_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n in_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v primary_o mean_v but_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n all_o the_o faithful_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o of_o this_o seed_n to_o come_v or_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o keep_v there_o so_o long_o there_o will_v be_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n seed_n reinolds_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o give_v for_o the_o seed_n discover_v sin_n restrain_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o as_o for_o those_o place_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o rom._n 7._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o adam_n as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o as_o a_o husband_n irritate_v strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o sin_n in_o we_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n for_o so_o he_o say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o husband_n stir_v up_o sin_n in_o you_o and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o pardon_v and_o so_o heal_a corruption_n and_o subdue_a sin_n and_o break_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n provoke_v sin_n and_o strengthen_v it_o but_o under_o grace_n heal_v sanctify_a and_o subdue_a it_o gal._n 5.18_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n irritate_v sin_n and_o forcible_o compel_v unto_o duty_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o these_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n even_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o accidental_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n remain_v unto_o those_o good_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o §_o 4._o first_o than_o it_o be_v for_o instruction_n in_o several_a particular_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o publish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o their_o good_a only_a the_o law_n be_v publish_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o he_o moses_n receive_v lively_a oracle_n 7._o act._n 7._o and_o heb._n 12._o the_o end_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v principal_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o only_o be_v salvation_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a end_n se_fw-la intentio_fw-la principalis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o which_o follow_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o law_n do_v discover_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a do_v irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o do_v heighten_v and_o increase_v they_o and_o their_o condemnation_n for_o they_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n do_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o by_o accident_n he_o do_v condemn_v the_o world_n be_v despise_v and_o set_v for_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a intent_n of_o his_o come_n be_v salvation_n and_o not_o damnation_n so_o here_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o soul_n that_o christ_n do_v intend_v to_o life_n he_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o seed_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n the_o lord_n have_v never_o give_v the_o law_n never_o renew_v it_o for_o there_o be_v condemnation_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o death_n enough_o before_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v abound_v upon_o man_n the_o gospel_n bring_v it_o not_o upon_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o under_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o god_n intention_n in_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o further_a condemnation_n though_o it_o do_v through_o their_o corruption_n prove_v so_o but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o seed_n the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v add_v as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o do_v own_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n only_o that_o christ_n do_v reveal_v it_o again_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o cry_v down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o only_a gospel_n preacher_n the_o great_a evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gloss_n and_o i_o do_v expound_v the_o word_n isa_n 41.27_o and_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v dispense_v unto_o the_o seed_n by_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n he_o that_o love_v this_o seed_n so_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o abase_v his_o glory_n and_o veil_v his_o godhead_n yet_o he_o do_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o this_o seed_n deliver_v the_o law_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n interpret_v it_o and_o will_v you_o slight_v his_o love_n will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v
judgement_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n but_o yet_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 4_o of_o justification_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o die_v as_o a_o public_a person_n under_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o rise_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o lord_n 5_o a_o promise_n of_o success_n isa_n 53.10_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o he_o shall_v build_v his_o church_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o shall_v break_v the_o mountain_n and_o the_o image_n to_o piece_n 6.12_o zach._n 6.12_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o of_o a_o seed_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o successive_a generation_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n 7_o of_o glory_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.10_o heb._n 2.7_o he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o make_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 8_o of_o victory_n the_o lord_n will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 15.25_o psal_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 9_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o government_n joh._n 5.22_o rev._n 11.17_o 10_o of_o worship_n heb._n 1.6_o phil._n 2.10_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o all_o these_o promise_v the_o lord_n confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a oath_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o oath_n that_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v consolation_n but_o unto_o christ_n also_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7.21_o so_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o great_a undertake_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o christ_n do_v accept_v this_o office_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n servant_n in_o it_o and_o he_o do_v promise_v obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n will_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o in_o it_o heb._n 5.1_o joh._n 10.18_o 10.7_o psal_n 4.7_o 8._o heb._n 10.7_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n 2_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v all_o as_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n in_o all_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o let_v no_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v undo_v 3_o upon_o all_o these_o promise_v he_o do_v exercise_v faith_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o 12.49_o joh._n 12.49_o and_o so_o when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v god_n call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o covenant_n he_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o 4_o answerable_a unto_o this_o covenant_n christ_n do_v follow_v god_n with_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o now_o have_v in_o heaven_n 2.4_o phil._n 2.4_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o cease_v shake_v and_o work_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o whole_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n finish_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o common_o translate_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n so_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o testament_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.2_o so_o christ_n be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v make_v first_o to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o surety_n imply_n and_o conclude_v a_o covenant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o learned_a derive_v from_o strike_v or_o take_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o make_v of_o covenant_n in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o strike_v hand_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o covenant_n prov._n 22.26_o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o strike_v hand_n prov._n 6.1_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v thy_o hand_n with_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n denotat_fw-la 2_o chron._n 8._o prov._n 11.22_o amicitiae_fw-la &_o soederis_fw-la pactionem_fw-la denotat_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o become_v a_o surety_n do_v give_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o his_o name_n be_v put_v into_o our_o bond_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n whereas_o the_o main_a of_o christ_n suretyship_n refer_v unto_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n break_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o express_v it_o but_o of_o the_o better_a covenant_n because_o the_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o surety_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o propitiation_n one_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a suretyship_n of_o christ_n do_v refer_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o his_o stand_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o pay_v our_o debt_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n 2._o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o not_o only_o his_o father_n 26._o mat._n 26._o but_o his_o god_n also_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n now_o one_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v equal_a in_o they_o both_o and_o the_o son_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o the_o father_n can_v be_v call_v his_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o that_o grand_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o donation_n and_o stipulation_n the_o lord_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o so_o though_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n god_n be_v his_o father_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o he_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a to_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v as_o mediator_n 3._o we_o have_v a_o seal_v set_v unto_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v seal_v ordinance_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o
baptism_n be_v seal_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n thereby_o and_o what_o abraham_n have_v by_o circumcision_n the_o saint_n have_v by_o baptism_n 3.16_o col_fw-fr 2.11_o 12._o mat._n 3.16_o now_o the_o most_o illustrious_a seal_n of_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n never_o any_o ordinance_n be_v grace_v with_o such_o a_o presence_n the_o whole_a trinity_n appear_v in_o the_o work_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o great_a seal_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v visible_o seal_v god_n acceptation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o 4._o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o this_o covenant_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o term_n of_o it_o christ_n do_v publish_v his_o commission_n unto_o the_o world_n 2._o isa_n 49.1_o 2._o how_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v and_o fit_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n make_v his_o mouth_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o servant_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o what_o be_v the_o service_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o to_o bring_v jacob_n to_o he_o but_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o see_v how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v he_o seem_v to_o complain_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a but_o yet_o he_o comfort_v himself_o it_o be_v for_o god_n he_o do_v work_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v enlarge_v his_o grant_n not_o only_o to_o raise_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n but_o also_o to_o be_v for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a habitation_n isa_n 49._o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o very_a argument_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n who_o say_v of_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v 2_o why_o must_v such_o a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a work_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o elect_a under_o one_o head_n that_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v by_o one_o so_o the_o free_a gift_n by_o grace_n may_v also_o be_v so_o rom._n 5._o god_n do_v intend_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v come_v under_o a_o double_a head_n and_o so_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o adam_n 15.47_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o adam_n must_v be_v the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o a_o image_n stamp_v upon_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o must_v the_o second_o adam_n also_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o second_o adam_n by_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o as_o a_o representative_a head_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o seed_n and_o generation_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o advance_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 1_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n be_v much_o exalt_v by_o it_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o it_o come_v first_o from_o he_o his_o taking_z of_o we_o actual_o into_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o die_v that_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v alone_o but_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n into_o covenant_n it_o do_v not_o come_v first_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o motion_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o 5.19_o joh_n 5.19_o in_o his_o accept_n a_o covenant_n it_o be_v free_a with_o he_o to_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a with_o he_o to_o accept_v if_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o ever_o christ_n do_v purchase_v yet_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o all_o this_o because_o it_o be_v free_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o to_o become_v we_o this_o gracious_a acceptation_n and_o imputation_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v forth_o abundant_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n himself_o for_o be_v a_o covenant_n it_o must_v be_v free_a 2._o it_o do_v also_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v a_o perfect_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o action_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n have_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o 10.18_o john_n 10.18_o that_o he_o shall_v free_o and_o voluntary_o bind_v himself_o in_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o abase_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o to_o consent_v unto_o this_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v to_o show_v forth_o therein_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o undertake_v all_o of_o it_o 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o and_o to_o bind_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v perfect_o free_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a by_o covenant_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v as_o aelian_a have_v a_o story_n of_o zaleucus_n a_o ruler_n in_o the_o city_n locris_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o adultery_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o both_o eye_n and_o his_o son_n be_v afterward_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o honour_n to_o his_o father_n become_v suitor_n unto_o he_o to_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o the_o story_n say_v he_o do_v first_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o thereby_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o so_o between_o a_o just_a legislator_n and_o a_o merciful_a father_n he_o divide_v himself_o have_v the_o lord_n so_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o lay_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o we_o and_o part_n upon_o christ_n we_o have_v be_v undo_v but_o christ_n undertake_v all_o for_o we_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n last_o isa_n 53._o last_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o be_v that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v force_v to_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v himself_o by_o covenant_n a_o debtor_n it_o exalt_v free_a grace_n nothing_o more_o 3._o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n to_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n as_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v rom._n 3.25_o he_o do_v all_o to_o declare_v
man_n god_n be_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n and_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v the_o lord_n thou_o in_o a_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o fruition_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v impart_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o become_v my_o portion_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o but_o in_o christ_n right_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v natural_o no_o distinct_a title_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v become_v my_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n 20.17_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 2._o this_o covenant_n bring_v in_o a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 9.24_o dan_n 9.24_o and_o not_o mere_o of_o a_o creature_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o garment_n that_o will_v cover_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o though_o it_o enlighten_v all_o the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o every_o day_n it_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n as_o full_a of_o glory_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v which_o be_v before_o shut_v against_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 10.20_o heb._n 10.20_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o a_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v through_o the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v by_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o open_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o create_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v new_a because_o the_o old_a way_n be_v shut_v and_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n because_o it_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a as_o the_o former_a covenant_n do_v and_o a_o livingway_o because_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o passenger_n that_o walk_v to_o heaven_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o be_v a_o live_a way_n a_o man_n find_v life_n in_o it_o though_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v life_n with_o he_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o by_o this_o open_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o double_a benefit_n 1_o all_o good_a come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o we_o ult_n john_n 1._o ult_n 2_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o mansion_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v our_o home_n our_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o all_o by_o this_o covenant_n 4_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o the_o angel_n serve_v and_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n but_o our_o servant_n they_o be_v not_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v first_o christ_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n bring_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 5.22_o heb._n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o fidelibus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la jo._n 5.22_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n inheritance_n and_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v dominium_fw-la politicum_fw-la and_o evangelicum_fw-la a_o politic_a and_o evangelick_n dominion_n they_o have_v the_o use_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n 5_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o your_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v and_o commit_v into_o another_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v now_o king_n of_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.22_o a_o head_n of_o guidance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o eminence_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o the_o great_a officer_n that_o the_o lord_n employ_v 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n and_o husband_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v govern_v the_o world_n he_o must_v without_o a_o mediator_n have_v destroy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o can_v go_v before_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 6_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v not_o he_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n 1_o heb._n 1_o the_o earth_n have_v melt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o establish_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o the_o creature_n must_v have_v receive_v they_o all_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v raise_v the_o earth_n and_o elevate_v the_o creature_n this_o be_v much_o more_o for_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o a_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o hence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n what_o change_v soever_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o creature_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o quality_n it_o shall_v be_v perfective_a not_o destructive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o saint_n expect_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v groan_n and_o wait_v for_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o consolation_n it_o be_v this_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o the_o privation_n thereof_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v utter_a darkness_n now_o as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 2.20_o heb._n 10.38_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o there_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n also_o and_o therefore_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o by_o do_v shall_v live_v in_o it_o so_o he_o shall_v by_o believe_v in_o believe_v he_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n but_o a_o life_n of_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o found_v upon_o better_a promise_n so_o the_o comfort_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o those_o promise_n be_v high_a and_o more_o glorious_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n 6.18_o esa_n 66.11_o heb._n 6.18_o out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v strong_a consolation_n that_o which_o be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a assault_n of_o temptation_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o satan_n 2.16_o 2_o thess_n 2.16_o and_o it_o be_v everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o such_o be_v not_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o the_o more_o immediate_a any_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n be_v and_o the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n the_o sweet_a it_o be_v now_o
obedience_n the_o condition_n foederis_fw-la praestiti_fw-la jer._n 7.12_o jer._n 11.5_o they_o must_v obey_v that_o god_n may_v perform_v esay_n 54.9_o 10._o jer._n 32.40_o and_o how_o many_o temporal_a affliction_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o any_o soul_n that_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n thy_o suffering_n will_v say_v to_o thou_o cavendae_fw-la tempestates_fw-la &_o flenda_fw-la naufragia_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat._n cap._n 35._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o keep_v the_o covenant_n or_o else_o though_o the_o lord_n continue_v faithful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o eternity_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a promise_n you_o may_v go_v without_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o never_o be_v perform_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n break_v the_o covenant_n may_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v break_v as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v break_v a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o in_o covenant_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v every_o where_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o can_v bring_v another_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o can_v stop_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v break_v that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n therefore_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n man_n person_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o late_a covenant_n the_o work_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n first_o and_o then_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o work_n continue_v holy_a so_o long_o their_o person_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o there_o be_v a_o elevation_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o face_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a curse_a be_v thy_o person_n for_o thy_o work_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ira_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la wrath_n fall_v on_o the_o person_n that_o do_v immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a man_n person_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o accept_v and_o then_o their_o work_n for_o their_o person_n sake_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o unto_o his_o offering_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o person_n be_v in_o covenant_n the_o work_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o always_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o displease_v with_o the_o act_n of_o his_o covenant-people_n but_o yet_o their_o person_n always_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o their_o person_n be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o scourge_n but_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o their_o person_n my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v psal_n 89._o there_o be_v a_o ira_fw-la simplex_fw-la simple_a anger_n that_o do_v reach_v to_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o the_o person_n he_o be_v never_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n more_o after_o his_o person_n be_v take_v into_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o their_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o put_v they_o into_o the_o second_o covenant_n gal._n 3.29_o as_o this_o union_n give_v they_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o sonship_n so_o it_o do_v first_o state_n they_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o intendment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o this_o to_o their_o soul_n all_o come_v in_o by_o union_n now_o so_o long_o as_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o soul_n continue_v so_o long_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v but_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a sin_n can_v nay_o death_n can_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 4._o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a condemn_a power_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n such_o as_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o his_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v break_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v expend_v 5._o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o pay_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v expect_v all_o of_o he_o and_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o he_o will_v take_v your_o word_n no_o more_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o expect_v all_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v 6._o last_o this_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v break_v because_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v always_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o work_v towards_o it_o for_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a seed_n and_o therefore_o jer._n 32.40_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o you_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o in_o a_o marry_a condition_n there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n in_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o husband_n as_o neglect_v disobedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v never_o break_v till_o she_o take_v another_o husband_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o fail_n in_o a_o wife_n yet_o unless_o thou_o choose_v another_o husband_n and_o subject_n thyself_o to_o another_o lord_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o break_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonderful_a consolation_n that_o the_o covenant_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o can_v break_v the_o covenant_n how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n make_v the_o saint_n triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v need_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o break_v this_o covenant_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 2.24_o jer._n 2.24_o for_o we_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o do_v traverse_v her_o path_n that_o no_o hedge_n or_o fetter_n can_v hold_v she_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o with_o admiration_n how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n ezek._n 16.30_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o any_o temptation_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o one_o affliction_n but_o immediate_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o god_n 49.4_o gen._n 49.4_o unstable_a as_o water_n there_o be_v a_o treachery_n and_o a_o perfidiousness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v often_o call_v upon_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o let_v we_o take_v
rejection_n by_o immediate_a parent_n that_o there_o be_v of_o reception_n but_o the_o rejection_n may_v be_v in_o the_o one_o without_o respect_n unto_o ancestor_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o reception_n also_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n that_o be_v pure_o so_o and_o may_v be_v dispense_v to_o all_o that_o will_v partake_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o ordinance_n that_o be_v such_o as_o carry_v also_o privilege_n with_o they_o and_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v they_o but_o in_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o some_o only_o and_o among_o these_o chief_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n do_v never_o appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o baptize_v all_o mankind_n but_o believer_n only_o and_o their_o seed_n who_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o 2._o i_o look_v upon_o baptism_n as_o a_o great_a ordinance_n 1_o as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o subject_v unto_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o seal_v thereby_o which_o be_v our_o first_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o public_a admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o admission_n be_v by_o circumcision_n so_o under_o the_o new_a it_o have_v always_o be_v by_o baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o power_n commit_v unto_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v for_o as_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v a_o immediate_a act_n of_o christ_n so_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v commit_v unto_o the_o officer_n under_o christ_n 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n a_o key_n be_v symbolum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o symbol_n of_o power_n as_o esa_n 22.22_o and_o this_o power_n be_v twofold_a 1_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o double_a power_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 3.7_o rev._n 1.18_o &_o 3.7_o and_o this_o be_v by_o some_o call_v the_o key_n of_o royalty_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v also_o 2_o a_o power_n subordinate_a and_o limit_v potestas_fw-la oeconomi_fw-la the_o power_n of_o a_o steward_n as_o beza_n do_v expound_v it_o a_o power_n of_o ministry_n by_o which_o all_o the_o affair_n in_o his_o house_n as_o visible_a may_v be_v act_v and_o order_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v and_o this_o be_v a_o key_n of_o ministry_n which_o some_o do_v call_v a_o key_n of_o charity_n 3.7_o esa_n 22.22_o rev._n 3.7_o and_o these_o key_n be_v for_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v whether_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n first_o as_o the_o first_o subject_n or_o to_o the_o officer_n we_o need_v not_o now_o dispute_v they_o both_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o some_o and_o to_o shut_v it_o unto_o other_o 4._o christ_n own_v their_o act_n no_o further_o than_o in_o they_o they_o walk_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o observe_v his_o order_n as_o it_o be_v in_o excommunication_n and_o ejection_n if_o they_o be_v cleave_v errante_fw-la they_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o put_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o by_o diotrephes_n his_o usurp_a power_n as_o also_o by_o that_o of_o antichrist_n who_o ordain_v mede_n joh._n 3.10_o rev._n 13.17_o mede_n that_o no_o man_n must_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n anathematis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la censura_fw-la innuitur_fw-la now_o as_o such_o ejection_n be_v not_o own_v by_o christ_n so_o neither_o be_v admission_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n because_o they_o be_v exercise_v errante_fw-la cleave_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o a_o dishonour_n put_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o rule_n be_v transgress_v in_o both_o for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n give_v rule_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o 5._o the_o trust_v commit_v unto_o officer_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o therefore_o the_o account_n will_v be_v dreadful_a for_o what_o be_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o sponse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o how_o great_a a_o trust_n be_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n and_o how_o dangerous_a must_v the_o error_n need_v be_v to_o espouse_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v own_o for_o he_o how_o great_a a_o wrong_n be_v it_o now_o the_o near_a the_o relation_n the_o great_a the_o transgression_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o place_v a_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o abhor_v and_o therefore_o admission_n and_o ejection_n of_o church-member_n be_v some_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o man_n life_n and_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o great_a heed_n and_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o officer_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o through_o ignorance_n know_v not_o 39_o judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la apol._n c._n 37_o 39_o or_o through_o carelessness_n or_o custom_n regard_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o either_o of_o they_o which_o tertullian_n say_v be_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o heathen_a hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la neutra_fw-la ultioni_fw-la quòd_fw-la vacua_fw-la exinde_fw-la possessio_fw-la immundis_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la pateret_fw-la to_o leave_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o possession_n of_o satan_n to_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n admit_v not_o much_o difference_n and_o so_o for_o their_o reception_n they_o be_v solemn_a thing_n for_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o receive_v a_o man_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o deliver_v a_o man_n unto_o satan_n and_o bind_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o conscience_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o great_a care_n in_o one_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o misapply_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o promiscuous_a manner_n to_o all_o without_o distinction_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o give_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o profane_a man_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o hate_v holiness_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v great_a breach_n of_o trust_n in_o they_o that_o do_v administer_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v proceed_v with_o much_o wariness_n and_o tenderness_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o they_o take_v the_o same_o care_n for_o baptism_n also_o they_o must_v be_v audientes_fw-la and_o afterward_o competentes_fw-la before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o balsam_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o unbeliever_n be_v baptize_v without_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o trial_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o well_o catechize_v yet_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n because_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v require_v time_n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v scandalous_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n take_v of_o readmission_n as_o we_o see_v how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a before_o he_o
the_o invisible_a god_n 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o act_n they_o all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n be_v execute_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o portion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o attribute_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v and_o act_n than_o the_o lord_n reign_n therefore_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v christ_n jesus_n exercise_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n in_o another_o way_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v else_o have_v be_v act_v by_o god_n immediate_o now_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o he_o then_o as_o he_o do_v exercise_n and_o act_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o lay_v out_o for_o we_o for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o though_o all_o the_o attribute_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n yet_o it_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a order_n in_o the_o attribute_n the_o attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v first_o close_v with_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o attribute_n that_o be_v engage_v for_o all_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n first_o close_v with_o be_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o attribute_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v main_o exalt_v in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v most_o glorious_o set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o attribute_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v main_o glory_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n under_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o attribute_n that_o god_n do_v main_o exerercise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a grace_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o have_v send_v abroad_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n this_o be_v the_o great_a loadstone_n that_o do_v draw_v in_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n 1.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a love_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o draw_v in_o with_o a_o cord_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o command_n unto_o love_a kindness_n to_o fetch_v in_o such_o a_o wander_a soul_n unto_o himself_o hence_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o come_v unto_o god_n ground_v upon_o his_o mercy_n by_o close_v with_o he_o in_o this_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o but_o so_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v close_o with_o mercy_n first_o and_o with_o free_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n do_v close_o with_o they_o all_o and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o do_v take_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o be_v first_o as_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o as_o one_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n close_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n now_o he_o have_v take_v whole_a christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o his_o prophet_n and_o king_n also_o thus_o as_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v and_o as_o make_v sin_n and_o as_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v close_v with_o christ_n it_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o whole_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o office_n so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o though_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_o display_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n yet_o the_o attribute_n that_o main_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o honour_n be_v mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o soul_n first_o close_v with_o this_o and_o so_o come_v to_o have_v a_o title_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n in_o every_o attribute_n 2_o as_o his_o love_n be_v the_o first_o attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n close_v with_o and_o so_o come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o so_o it_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 49.7_o isa_n 49.7_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v towards_o we_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 1.2_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o and_o he_o have_v whole_o make_v over_o himself_o unto_o we_o in_o every_o attribute_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v both_o ground_v in_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o creature_n shall_v work_v for_o we_o shall_v all_o work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a 8.29_o rom._n 8.29_o but_o that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v for_o we_o in_o their_o season_n and_o in_o their_o order_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n so_o there_o be_v a_o order_n for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o course_n work_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v §_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v in_o covenant_n make_v over_o the_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n they_o be_v many_o and_o we_o shall_v best_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o use_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v of_o all_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o blindness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o special_o in_o reference_n unto_o god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v estrange_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 19_o eph._n 4.18_o 19_o now_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v proclaim_v his_o name_n and_o cause_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o they_o though_o not_o in_o that_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o moses_n 33.19_o exod._n 33.19_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n they_o do_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v to_o that_o very_a end_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o holiness_n to_o show_v his_o power_n he_o have_v make_v a_o world_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n he_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o declare_v his_o grace_n he_o do_v pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n he_o have_v make_v hell_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n why_o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o saint_n look_v at_o in_o all_o god_n work_n and_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v what_o attribute_n be_v discover_v i_o will_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 8._o psal_n 63.2_o psal_n 10.6_o 8._o he_o save_v they_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o he_o
esau_n who_o do_v despise_v the_o birth-bright_a heb._n 12._o and_o partly_o that_o the_o soul_n understanding_n it_o may_v receive_v satisfaction_n and_o see_v a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o it_o aristotle_n aristotle_n for_o godliness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-sufficience_a go_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a good_a seem_v to_o be_v self-sufficient_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n eph._n 1.18_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n that_o god_n who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n yet_o his_o portion_n be_v his_o people_n they_o be_v of_o all_o people_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o what_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o in_o they_o make_v up_o one_o glorious_a body_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n inheritance_n in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o god_n attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n that_o as_o calvin_n observe_v upon_o that_o place_n zac._n 9.12_o satis_fw-la praesidii_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la deo_fw-la there_o be_v safeguard_n enough_o in_o one_o god_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v wisdom_n enough_o and_o holiness_n enough_o and_o all_o to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a inheritance_n that_o christ_n have_v state_v upon_o his_o people_n for_o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o by_o nature_n and_o generation_n 2_o by_o donation_n as_o he_o be_v man_n now_o the_o first_o belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o can_v communicate_v it_o and_o the_o other_o he_o do_v impart_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o as_o we_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sonship_n so_o we_o do_v also_o in_o his_o inheritance_n 1.14_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o this_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o treble_a benefit_n by_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v by_o he_o a_o inheritance_n of_o creature_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o come_v not_o under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n 2_o he_o have_v a_o inheritance_n of_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v all_o make_v first_o unto_o he_o 1.20_o gal._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o to_o he_o be_v the_o promise_v make_v not_o of_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o who_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o he_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o we_o in_o he_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o yea_o and_o then_o amen_n in_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o unto_o we_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o high_a inheritance_n and_o that_o be_v 16.5_o psal_n 16.5_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o etc._n etc._n answerable_a unto_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n who_o as_o they_o be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o his_o unction_n so_o they_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o in_o his_o inheritance_n 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o as_o they_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o creature_n for_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o life_n or_o death_n and_o also_o in_o promise_n 3.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o which_o be_v beyond_o what_o they_o have_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o they_o have_v a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o both_o these_o and_o that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o rev._n 21.7_o he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n 6.12_o heb._n 6.12_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v great_a riches_n in_o this_o to_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n they_o be_v great_a than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o they_o 1._o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o transcendent_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o divine_a nature_n shadow_v forth_o to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o his_o back_n part_n that_o be_v pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la modulo_fw-la according_a to_o our_o capacity_n make_v know_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o cause_n his_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v any_o soul_n of_o we_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n discover_v himself_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v affect_v the_o soul_n like_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o these_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n how_o infinite_o must_v they_o needs_o exceed_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v all_o in_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o attribute_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v infinite_a more_o in_o himself_o thence_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v more_o take_v with_o the_o divine_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n immediate_o than_o in_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o 2.2_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o as_o hanna_n after_o the_o blessing_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o she_o admire_v his_o goodness_n and_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v a_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o do_v so_o their_o love_n be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a kind_n austin_n austin_n plus_fw-la diligere_fw-la attractum_fw-la quà m_fw-la sponsum_fw-la meretricius_fw-la amor_fw-la to_o love_v the_o token_n more_o than_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v adulterous_a love_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o either_o in_o creature_n or_o in_o promise_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o promise_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o blessedness_n have_v speak_v of_o all_o creature-comfort_n in_o the_o high_a he_o add_v this_o 144._o psal_n 144._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o blessedness_n therein_o without_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o creature_n lie_v in_o this_o 1_o in_o creature_n consider_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o portion_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o may_v both_o possess_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o with_o a_o different_a temper_n and_o the_o one_o have_v only_o a_o title_n unto_o creature_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o as_o he_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o god_n the_o one_o have_v they_o by_o a_o single_a and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o double_a title_n and_o so_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a because_o he_o have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v convey_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o original_a thereof_o 2_o in_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o inheritance_n in_o they_o be_v very_o glorious_a far_o beyond_o that_o of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n but_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o attribute_n and_o they_o must_v all_o lead_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o he_o that_o do_v promise_n for_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v and_o he_o will_v also_o do_v it_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o attribute_n 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o he_o be_v faithful_a
a_o restless_a life_n be_v a_o miserable_a life_n it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n do_v groan_v under_o psal_n 55.6_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n than_o i_o will_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unquietness_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n a_o restless_a spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n eccles_n 2.23_o speak_v of_o man_n labour_v in_o the_o creature_n he_o say_v his_o heart_n take_v no_o rest_n at_o night_n even_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mill_n of_o his_o call_n and_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o rest_n yet_o have_v the_o man_n a_o restlessness_n all_o the_o while_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 11.29_o and_o promise_n as_o the_o great_a inducement_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n psal_n 38.8_o i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o man_n heart_n trade_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v always_o drive_v on_o such_o troublesome_a trade_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n be_v 4.3_o heb._n 4.3_o that_o god_n shall_v swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o heaven_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n here_o for_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v enter_v into_o it_o because_o it_o be_v faith_n give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o bottom_n his_o soul_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a rest_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o chapter_n 1_o a_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n when_o he_o end_v his_o work_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a place_n against_o the_o imaginary_a anticipation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o then_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o sabbath_n when_o god_n end_v his_o work_n but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o joshua_n bring_v they_o and_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o david_n time_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o rest_n now_o 3_o what_o rest_n be_v it_o then_o that_o remain_v yet_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o rest_n be_v a_o cease_n from_o their_o own_o work_n from_o all_o their_o sinful_a care_n labour_n practice_n and_o supply_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o quiet_v and_o rest_v the_o soul_n in_o god_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n te_fw-la inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la donec_fw-la requiescat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la such_o will_v this_o rest_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v and_o when_o he_o do_v perfect_o enjoy_v god_n then_o shall_v his_o rest_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n be_v full_o perfect_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o portion_n will_v choose_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n now_o what_o be_v a_o man_n portion_n 14._o psal_n 14._o but_o that_o which_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o which_o his_o soul_n rest_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n that_o be_v the_o man_n portion_n and_o this_o all_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a have_v in_o the_o thing_n below_o something_o that_o be_v not_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a spiritual_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v this_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n to_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o his_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a heart_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n and_o esay_n 57.6_o 57.6_o lam._n 3.24_o esay_n 57.6_o among_o the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o street_n be_v thy_o portion_n they_o do_v use_v by_o the_o river_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o to_o build_v altar_n to_o they_o there_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o all_o of_o they_o have_v smooth_v stone_n fit_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a they_o can_v find_v the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o brook_n which_o the_o water_n by_o its_o continual_a run_v have_v smooth_v and_o in_o these_o you_o have_v place_v your_o portion_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o you_o expect_v be_v to_o come_v in_o by_o these_o and_o see_v you_o have_v choose_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o and_o ipsi_fw-la erunt_fw-la sor_n tua_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la lapides_fw-la &_o inutilia_fw-la saxa_fw-la possideas_fw-la forer_n they_o shall_v be_v thy_o portion_n thou_o shall_v possess_v nothing_o but_o stone_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n turn_v his_o glory_n into_o shame_n 3.19_o phil._n 3.19_o god_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o it_o be_v high_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o or_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o office_n much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o their_o ornament_n as_o jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o their_o ornament_n day_n without_o number_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o shame_n all_o idol_n be_v so_o call_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o that_o shame_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o baal-peor_n that_o which_o be_v filthy_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la turpe_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonourable_a unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o true_o his_o shame_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o excellency_n abase_v now_o the_o great_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a must_v the_o shame_n be_v and_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o abasement_n thereof_o 3._o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v no_o recompense_n for_o all_o his_o labour_n but_o bare_o creature_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n may_v lawful_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 11.26_o heb._n 11.26_o so_o have_v moses_n and_o so_o have_v paul_n we_o make_v say_v he_o thing_n not_o see_v our_o scope_n and_o aim_n in_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o recompense_n in_o obedience_n 19.11_o psal_n 19.11_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n the_o excellency_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reward_n for_o the_o worker_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n afterward_o to_o come_v now_o christ_n have_v buy_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v employ_v they_o all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o send_v by_o he_o to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o christ_n one_o hour_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o ungodly_a man_n do_v perform_v to_o he_o unsanctified_a service_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v unsanctified_a reward_n and_o as_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o shall_v their_o reward_n be_v seem_o blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o fast_v and_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v alm_n but_o they_o have_v a_o reward_n here_o below_o only_o they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o which_o they_o obtain_v now_o to_o have_v a_o man_n reward_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o god_n that_o be_v a_o man_n misery_n but_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o saint_n reward_n lie_v in_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o will_v take_v from_o
distinct_a object_n for_o faith_n to_o work_v and_o rest_n upon_o as_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v content_a with_o a_o general_a apprehension_n that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v distinct_o draw_v forth_o and_o exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v distinct_a excellency_n in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o have_v immediate_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o these_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v exercise_v about_o they_o all_o and_o have_v their_o apprehension_n raise_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o man_n that_o believe_v any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o faith_n that_o do_v close_o with_o any_o divine_a truth_n aright_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n tam_fw-la in_o revelatis_fw-la quà m_fw-la revelandis_fw-la as_o well_o in_o what_o be_v reveal_v as_o what_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v make_v daily_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o never_o know_v before_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n 3.10_o eph._n 3.10_o promise_n or_o threaten_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o people_n particular_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v particular_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o see_v and_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o in_o that_o threaten_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n also_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v consider_v it_o discursiuè_fw-la discursive_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n stay_v upon_o the_o particular_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o upon_o the_o particular_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o assurance_n though_o he_o that_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o one_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a bring_n home_o of_o the_o love_n of_o each_o person_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n only_o reason_n himself_o into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v one_o nature_n have_v also_o one_o love_n and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o i_o i_o have_v also_o a_o witness_n thereby_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v particular_o draw_v out_o and_o distinct_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n his_o apprehension_n be_v raise_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o interest_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 1_o because_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v by_o we_o here_o be_v when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n as_o all_o their_o melody_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 5.19_o when_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o tune_n and_o set_v right_a exod._n 15.2_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v exalt_v he_o now_o as_o our_o apprehension_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n god_n have_v the_o more_o distinct_a glory_n thereby_o for_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o variety_n of_o ordinance_n and_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o we_o in_o they_o all_o so_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o our_o faith_n distinct_a object_n and_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o they_o all_o for_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v in_o this_o world_n chief_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o only_o do_v glorify_v he_o active_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v it_o but_o occasional_o that_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a sweetness_n and_o virtue_n that_o come_v from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_o draw_v out_o to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v distinct_o exercise_v as_o phil._n 3.10_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n will_v come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o if_o upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n will_v come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a virtue_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.14_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o a_o savour_n of_o knowledge_n now_o it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o posy_n there_o be_v many_o flower_n put_v together_o and_o they_o do_v yield_v a_o very_a fragrant_a smell_n that_o be_v very_o refresh_v and_o delightsom_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o each_o flower_n must_v take_v they_o all_o apart_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o distinct_a and_o proper_a savour_n which_o unless_o the_o man_n have_v take_v apart_o he_o will_v never_o have_v know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o all_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n use_v 2_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o consider_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n this_o be_v that_o do_v most_o affect_v christ_n psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n it_o be_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o father_n that_o main_o his_o heart_n do_v glory_n in_o he_o have_v several_a other_o interest_n that_o he_o may_v have_v boast_v of_o for_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n he_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n eph._n 1.18_o which_o may_v be_v interprâ—â—â—_n either_o that_o his_o inheritance_n be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v his_o both_o dono_fw-la and_o merito_fw-la by_o a_o gift_n and_o by_o a_o purchase_n also_o or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o inter_v as_o it_o be_v render_v act_v 26.18_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o great_a inheritance_n to_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n yea_o they_o inherit_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o main_a of_o christ_n glory_n be_v his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o here_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o creature_n lie_v in_o union_n with_o the_o person_n as_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o grace_n of_o union_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v more_o by_o our_o mystical_a union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a union_n that_o this_o tend_v to_o and_o that_o be_v a_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n thereby_o for_o communio_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o union_n now_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v a_o union_n with_o they_o all_o and_o as_o we_o have_v a_o high_a union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v so_o we_o have_v
o_o god_n and_o thy_o glory_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v thus_o take_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o dependence_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n as_o perfect_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o yet_o then_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n because_o we_o delight_v in_o he_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o familiarity_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o impart_v of_o counsel_n between_o the_o person_n christ_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o but_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bosom_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v gen._n 18._o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o 1_o sam._n 9.15_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o urim_n and_o thumim_v for_o the_o saint_n still_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a skill_n here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n also_o do_v impart_v their_o counsel_n to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 29.15_o isa_n 29.15_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_n hide_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v their_o endeavour_n so_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n also_o but_o a_o saint_n open_v his_o heart_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hide_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o he_o do_v open_a when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v mutual_a delight_n in_o their_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o they_o do_v love_n to_o profess_v it_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o say_v god_n they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o i_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o i_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v profane_a and_o have_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n early_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n esa_n 4.4_o 5._o a_o man_n often_o glory_n in_o his_o interest_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o herein_o do_v the_o saint_n glory_n that_o he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o can_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o can_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o love_n be_v in_o a_o mutual_a profession_n of_o their_o interest_n each_o in_o other_o and_o i_o will_v be_v you_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o or_o that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o be_v at_o your_o commandment_n 6._o they_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o for_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o vocation_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o which_o be_v call_v draw_v vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la a_o secret_a and_o deep_a vocation_n austin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o call_n unto_o communion_n as_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o bride_n come_v now_o as_o in_o witness_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v all_o give_v a_o testimony_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o son_n and_o spirit_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o he_o do_v in_o call_v also_o he_o do_v speak_v sometime_o in_o the_o father_n name_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o son_n name_n open_v unto_o i_o come_v away_o my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n always_o say_v come_v and_o therefore_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n continual_o and_o all_o be_v but_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n god_n be_v his_o centre_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tendentia_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v echo_n unto_o god_n again_o when_o he_o call_v a_o soul_n to_o communion_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n the_o soul_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o have_v such_o intimate_a fellowship_n here_o below_o 1_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o you_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o you_o and_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o sup_v with_o you_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n also_o that_o will_v carry_v your_o soul_n up_o to_o he_o again_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n 1.10_o rev._n 1.10_o and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o all_o the_o saint_n long_o to_o be_v all_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o intercourse_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n by_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n here_o 3._o the_o argument_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o thereunto_o be_v these_o 1_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o good_a will_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o end_n of_o friendship_n be_v fellowship_n and_o our_o end_n shall_v not_o fall_v below_o god_n end_n 2_o see_v the_o great_a preparation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thereunto_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v be_v but_o to_o give_v we_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o be_v all_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n 5.18_o prov._n 5.18_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o fellowship_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wife_n let_v she_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o young_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n and_o 2_o sam._n 1.26_o thou_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o i_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v burdensome_a disposition_n which_o they_o discover_v sometime_o more_o than_o at_o other_o but_o who_o will_v not_o walk_v with_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v love_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o perfection_n who_o path_n be_v all_o pleasantness_n and_o who_o way_n be_v peace_n there_o be_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 4_o all_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v meet_v his_o people_n he_o do_v bless_v they_o 20.24_o exod._n 20.24_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v blessing_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n from_o he_o but_o by_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o assimilation_n a_o man_n be_v make_v like_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o
be_v something_o want_v in_o he_o that_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o as_o salvian_n say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n dicimur_fw-la christiani_n in_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n dishonour_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o as_o a_o high_a dishonour_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o his_o people_n dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n and_o forsake_v he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n when_o they_o shall_v do_v suit_n and_o service_n to_o another_o god_n and_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n unto_o a_o strange_a god_n the_o lord_n will_v search_v it_o out_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n to_o he_o whereas_o they_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o alone_o they_o do_v honour_n he_o daniel_n who_o say_v 18.31_o psal_n 18.31_o the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o david_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n save_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rock_n save_o our_o god_n these_o honour_a god_n in_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n do_v fancy_n to_o themselves_o other_o rock_n to_o fly_v unto_o but_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rock_n these_o be_v but_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o rock_n but_o our_o god_n and_o paul_n have_v nothing_o but_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v habakkuk_n 3.17_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a way_n of_o reason_v that_o elkanah_n use_v when_o hannah_n be_v sad_a and_o discontent_a for_o the_o want_n of_o a_o son_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o a_o disparagement_n to_o he_o that_o she_o think_v not_o herself_o so_o happy_a in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o love_n as_o sometime_o she_o have_v profess_v and_o he_o conceive_v it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o do_v she_o shall_v have_v count_v he_o beyond_o ten_o son_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n reason_n with_o you_o when_o your_o heart_n go_v out_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o you_o be_v trouble_v in_o the_o get_n of_o they_o and_o disquiet_v in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o it_o be_v because_o you_o do_v not_o think_v he_o better_o than_o a_o world_n for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v not_o go_v out_o so_o unto_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o intenseness_n of_o spirit_n and_o affection_n we_o read_v gen._n 20.16_o the_o husband_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o woman_n the_o cover_n of_o her_o eye_n not_o only_o that_o she_o lift_v they_o not_o up_o wanton_o unto_o another_o man_n but_o also_o that_o she_o shall_v look_v upon_o no_o other_o for_o protection_n and_o for_o provision_n if_o a_o woman_n shall_v wait_v upon_o another_o and_o apply_v herself_o whole_o to_o another_o man_n and_o neglect_v to_o please_v her_o husband_n and_o to_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o he_o may_v he_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n and_o say_v to_o she_o be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v something_o in_o i_o want_v towards_o you_o that_o i_o can_v protect_v you_o and_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o go_v out_o in_o your_o heart_n affection_n and_o observance_n to_o another_o man_n he_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o his_o wife_n can_v do_v he_o 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o christ_n prove_v the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o statu_fw-la separato_fw-la after_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n from_o that_o place_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n wherein_o lie_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o conceive_v it_o to_o amount_v unto_o thus_o much_o if_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n than_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o stand_v in_o a_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o he_o they_o must_v have_v from_o he_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o happiness_n it_o be_v else_o every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o which_o ground_n no_o man_n will_v seek_v or_o prize_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o but_o happiness_n without_o life_n there_o can_v be_v none_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n he_o must_v be_v happiness_n to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v give_v life_n to_o they_o also_o for_o he_o can_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n to_o make_v a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o thing_n every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o dishonour_v god_n so_o it_o do_v dishonour_v we_o also_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o servant_n and_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o they_o be_v all_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n gen._n 1._o therefore_o god_n bring_v they_o all_o unto_o man_n in_o their_o creation_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o their_o name_n now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n on_o the_o ground_n unto_o they_o that_o go_v over_o it_o do_v argue_v a_o great_a baseness_n in_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o creature_n will_v invite_v a_o man_n as_o the_o bramble_n judg._n 9.13_o come_v and_o put_v your_o trust_n under_o my_o shadow_n place_v your_o confidence_n in_o i_o now_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dishonour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o bramble_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o reference_n unto_o shelter_n and_o defence_n if_o a_o senator_n of_o rome_n do_v marry_v a_o servant_n and_o not_o a_o free_a woman_n he_o do_v subire_fw-la maculam_fw-la infamiae_fw-la incur_fw-la infamy_n so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v marry_v unto_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n there_o be_v a_o blemish_n that_o light_v upon_o that_o man_n and_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v do_v from_o a_o low_a spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v choose_v it_o that_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ad_fw-la mancipium_fw-la natus_fw-la as_o when_o a_o servant_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o go_v free_a his_o ear_n be_v bore_v 21.6_o exod._n 21.6_o not_o only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o perpetual_a servitude_n which_o as_o cajetan_n observe_v be_v not_o only_o do_v in_o perpetuam_fw-la servitudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o poenam_fw-la &_o ignominiam_fw-la neglectâ_fw-la libertate_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v man_n spirit_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v free_a but_o they_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o own_o servant_n still_o it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o they_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a baseness_n of_o mind_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n be_v a_o princely_a spirit_n and_o that_o say_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o therein_o proper_o do_v a_o man_n liberty_n consist_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o necessary_a and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n tanquam_fw-la adiaphora_fw-it as_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v they_o or_o go_v without_o they_o for_o his_o happiness_n be_v not_o in_o they_o 3._o consider_v the_o creature_n unto_o who_o thou_o fly_v for_o sufficiency_n they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o idol_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o which_o we_o look_v for_o a_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v but_o idol_n and_o we_o be_v exhort_v jer._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o for_o they_o can_v do_v no_o evil_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o might_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o if_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v we_o good_a they_o may_v be_v seek_v unto_o and_o they_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o they_o can_v do_v we_o hurt_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n to_o do_v either_o if_o they_o do_v we_o evil_n it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o shimei_n the_o lord_n
a_o saint_n look_v upon_o himself_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o service_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o he_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a who_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o great_a work_n but_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n for_o his_o supply_n than_o he_o say_v who_o be_v insufficient_a i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a the_o service_n be_v that_o any_o man_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o great_a difficulty_n he_o encounter_v with_o the_o more_o he_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o do_v disburden_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o its_o troublesome_a affliction_n of_o all_o a_o man_n care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v this_o that_o do_v discharge_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o psal_n 27.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n 118.6_o psal_n 118.6_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o glory_n the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o interrogation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v silence_v all_o a_o man_n doubt_n answer_v all_o his_o objection_n when_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o be_o a_o child_n i_o can_v speak_v god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o mouth_n the_o people_n be_v hard-hearted_a and_o insufficient_a but_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o strength_n of_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o thy_o opposition_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o i_o fear_v death_n but_o god_n be_v in_o life_n and_o death_n alsufficient_a he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o live_n the_o creature_n be_v but_o vial_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o pour_v out_o my_o wrath_n upon_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n 12.7_o 2_o chron._n 12.7_o he_o be_v but_o the_o vial_n and_o they_o be_v no_o other_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n as_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n against_o rome_n the_o vial_n be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v but_o so_o much_o wrath_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o execute_v by_o one_o hand_n and_o by_o another_o hand_n so_o they_o be_v for_o good_a also_o it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o good_a do_v by_o they_o and_o of_o service_n but_o the_o alsufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n still_o and_o this_o bring_v a_o sweet_a rest_n unto_o the_o soul_n fie_v sabbatum_fw-la christi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o a_o holy_a rest_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o be_v 4._o it_o be_v this_o that_o do_v fulfil_v all_o a_o man_n desire_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o austin_n austin_n pateres_fw-la in_o te_fw-la angustias_fw-la thy_o strait_n be_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o thy_o own_o bowel_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o for_o i_o be_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o life_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v open_v his_o mouth_n so_o wide_a that_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v not_o fill_v it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o his_o fear_n the_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o he_o do_v fear_v he_o and_o he_o do_v fear_v nothing_o else_o so_o he_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n also_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n they_o desire_v he_o and_o they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o it_o be_v all_o terminate_v in_o he_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o desire_v and_o the_o great_a difference_n the_o lord_n put_v between_o man_n the_o high_a he_o do_v advance_v they_o the_o more_o he_o do_v make_v over_o this_o as_o their_o portion_n and_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o levi_n be_v separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o must_v have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o portion_n and_o who_o will_v not_o prefer_v the_o lot_n of_o levi_n before_o that_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n though_o he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o they_o and_o this_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o danger_n bold_a as_o a_o lion_n quiet_a in_o the_o great_a commotion_n de_fw-fr i_n comburendo_fw-la consultatur_fw-la luther_n luther_n at_o coelum_fw-la non_fw-la rvet_fw-la credo_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la sum_fw-la habeo_fw-la qui_fw-la causam_fw-la defendat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o i_o solum_fw-la insaniat_fw-la luth._o add_v stampic_n if_o there_o want_v mean_n he_o can_v work_v without_o they_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v weak_a he_o can_v act_v above_o they_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o sufficiency_n at_o rest_n now_o study_n and_o try_v your_o interest_n in_o this_o alsufficience_n if_o we_o delight_v as_o much_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o sweet_a study_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o delightful_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o read_v over_o his_o own_o evidence_n that_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n he_o may_v also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o tenure_n and_o title_n by_o which_o he_o hold_v they_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.7_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n that_o be_v more_o precious_a or_o more_o honourable_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n 1_o by_o trial_n a_o man_n attain_v a_o certainty_n and_o that_o be_v precious_a for_o according_a unto_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o we_o do_v prize_v a_o certainty_n in_o it_o gold_n be_v of_o all_o metal_n the_o most_o in_o price_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a in_o our_o trial_n of_o it_o we_o have_v the_o test_n the_o touchstone_n and_o the_o scale_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a therefore_o a_o certainty_n therein_o be_v more_o precious_a that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v a_o fancy_n his_o faith_n be_v not_o adulterate_a but_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n 2_o there_o be_v a_o purity_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o trial_n for_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n its_o dross_n be_v purge_v ab_fw-la adulterino_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la à _fw-la scoriis_fw-la purgatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n also_o when_o it_o be_v try_v by_o affliction_n from_o god_n or_o by_o examination_n from_o ourselves_o it_o appear_v the_o better_a when_o the_o infirmity_n that_o cleave_v to_o faith_n be_v as_o dross_n to_o the_o gold_n for_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o faith_n still_o 3_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n be_v but_o for_o this_o life_n ad_fw-la exiguum_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la utilis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v gold_n that_o perish_v but_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n refer_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o pure_a the_o faith_n be_v the_o sure_a the_o hold_n be_v 4_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n make_v it_o the_o more_o precious_a unto_o man_n we_o esteem_v try_v gold_n above_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o precious_a gold_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o it_o rev._n 3.18_o so_o it_o be_v with_o try_a faith_n it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o precious_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v try_v it_o ut_fw-la coram_fw-la ipso_fw-la gratior_fw-la fiat_fw-la try_v faith_n be_v more_o precious_a in_o god_n eye_n as_o try_v gold_n be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v prize_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v so_o high_a a_o price_n with_o they_o as_o a_o try_a word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v be_v the_o more_o precious_a with_o we_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v it_o be_v the_o more_o precious_a with_o god_n and_o if_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o precious_a what_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n interest_n which_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o grace_n tend_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o of_o blood_n be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o we_o etc._n
god_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o angel_n do_v sweet_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o dejection_n when_o daniel_n be_v trouble_v a_o angel_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o fear_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n they_o delight_v as_o well_o in_o your_o consolation_n as_o in_o your_o conversion_n and_o so_o they_o do_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n the_o angel_n comfort_v he_o and_o so_o to_o paul_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v the_o angel_n 27._o act_n 27._o discamus_fw-la optimos_fw-la &_o constantissimos_fw-la amicos_fw-la nostros_fw-la esse_fw-la angelos_n qui_fw-la fide_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la officiis_fw-la visibiles_fw-la amicos_fw-la longè_fw-la superant_fw-la sicut_fw-la diaboli_fw-la omnes_fw-la host_n visibiles_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v our_o best_a and_o most_o constant_a friend_n etc._n etc._n luth._o last_o at_o death_n they_o carry_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o conveyance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o bring_v another_o into_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o themselves_o in_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o by_o christ_n attain_v unto_o for_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v convert_v there_o be_v much_o joy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o devil_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n be_v ready_a as_o a_o executioner_n to_o conduct_v soul_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n to_o carry_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o bless_a angel_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n as_o officer_n for_o our_o conduct_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o sweet_a shall_v the_o converse_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o that_o pleasant_a passage_n but_o as_o terrible_a in_o the_o passage_n will_v the_o converse_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o what_o interest_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o christ_n providential_a kingdom_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o least_o thing_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o further_a manifestation_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o have_v the_o saint_n a_o interest_n in_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n make_v over_o to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o administer_v for_o they_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v reach_v unto_o every_o thing_n even_o the_o mean_a and_o the_o vile_a creature_n mat._n 10.29_o a_o sparrow_n a_o hair_n he_o do_v whatever_o it_o please_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o divine_a manuduction_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n god_n have_v not_o set_v up_o a_o world_n to_o act_v of_o itself_o but_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n that_o be_v 1_o with_o all_o second_o cause_n or_o else_o they_o can_v act_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o suspend_v his_o act_n the_o creature_n immediate_o work_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a act_n that_o be_v with_o all_o second_o cause_n causa_fw-la prima_fw-la concurrit_fw-la immediatè_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la agente_fw-la creato_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 2_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n over_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n reason_n mat._n 10.29_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n he_o that_o feed_v the_o raven_n and_o clothes_n the_o lily_n will_v he_o not_o much_o more_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v by_o your_o heavenly_a father_n vocula_fw-la pater_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cord_n eloquentia_fw-la quam_fw-la demosthenes_n &_o cicero_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la exprimere_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v much_o more_o take_v care_n for_o his_o son_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v but_o a_o master_n but_o he_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o father_n and_o his_o affection_n answer_v his_o relation_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o deut._n 33.3_o all_o thy_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v under_o thy_o power_n for_o their_o preservation_n as_o joh._n 10.28_o 29._o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o they_o be_v also_o under_o his_o care_n for_o their_o direction_n num._n 4.28_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o david_n he_o rule_v they_o with_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zac._n 2.8_o tactum_fw-la pro_fw-la injuria_fw-la ponit_fw-la so_o jerome_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o more_o tender_a care_n of_o 83.3_o psal_n 83.3_o they_o be_v his_o jewel_n and_o his_o hidden_a one_o psal_n 83.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o chamber_n that_o be_v never_o expose_v unto_o open_a view_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n of_o the_o star_n that_o be_v under_o the_o southern_a pole_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o our_o horizon_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o their_o chamber_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o saint_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o no_o man_n may_v come_v etc._n etc._n now_o wherein_o do_v this_o special_a providence_n over_o the_o saint_n consist_v it_o be_v 1_o in_o order_v roll_a and_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a that_o nothing_o shall_v touch_v they_o or_o do_v they_o hurt_v for_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a he_o do_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o nothing_o shall_v do_v they_o hurt_v let_v there_o be_v the_o most_o cross_a turn_n among_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v be_v psal_n 46.1_o 2._o let_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o let_v the_o mountain_n shake_v let_v the_o sea_n roar_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o fearless_a true_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o faithless_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v do_v they_o any_o hurt_n luke_n 10.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_v hurt_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v enemy_n they_o have_v one_o great_a enemy_n who_o be_v call_v the_o envious_a man_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v use_v be_v to_o turn_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o hurt_n but_o they_o shall_v tread_v down_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o and_o any_o that_o do_v attempt_v it_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o into_o their_o good_a and_o they_o do_v it_o not_o impunè_fw-la it_o be_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 49.17_o esa_n 49.17_o there_o be_v no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v and_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a title_n to_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la they_o it_o descend_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o they_o that_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n have_v the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o their_o inheritance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v work_v against_o they_o when_o god_n be_v for_o they_o 2_o every_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o their_o good_a and_o their_o
ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o which_o we_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o we_o therein_o 5_o that_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n even_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v num._n 14.17_o moses_n say_v let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n even_o his_o forbearance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v if_o he_o be_v injure_v it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n it_o be_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v when_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o gen._n 8.21_o hos_n 11.9_o therefore_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_n he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a therefore_o i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o seem_v strange_a reason_n it_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o extenuation_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v now_o that_o infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n indeed_o a_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o disease_n a_o infirmity_n a_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la miserebor_fw-la i_o will_v pity_v humane_a infirmity_n so_o a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o who_o make_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v either_o causatiuè_n or_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o quia_fw-la because_o and_o sometime_o quamvis_fw-la although_o glass_n rhet._n pag._n 606._o our_o translator_n take_v the_o first_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o so_o brentius_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi vellem_fw-la semper_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la diluvio_fw-la punire_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v always_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o flood_n for_o their_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o now_o have_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n from_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n destroy_v they_o any_o more_o by_o a_o flood_n but_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a render_v it_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v although_o so_o exod._n 13.17_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n although_o that_o be_v near_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.19_o let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n that_o though_o man_n provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o yet_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v show_v my_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o will_v no_o more_o curfe_n the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o godly_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n and_o by_o this_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v very_o high_o exalt_v 6_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v hereby_o show_v how_o great_a a_o grace_n that_o donum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v and_o what_o a_o almighty_a power_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o adam_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v that_o have_v in_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n something_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o upon_o every_o suggestion_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n by_o every_o temptation_n a_o sin_n that_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o or_o compass_v up_o about_o heb._n 12.21_o and_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n without_o and_o sin_n within_o be_v to_o extinguish_v grace_n that_o this_o seed_n may_v die_v in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o do_v it_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o say_v unto_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o day_n and_o this_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o perseverance_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v possession_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o if_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n he_o will_v never_o himself_o be_v cast_v out_o till_o satan_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v never_o possible_a 7_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v here_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n and_o a_o groan_a condition_n for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n weary_a of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v end_v but_o with_o our_o life_n and_o this_o be_v one_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.13_o we_o groan_v for_o the_o adoption_n but_o why_o do_v we_o groan_v 2_o cor._n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o burden_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n indeed_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o they_o groan_v therefore_o to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o be_v free_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v bitterness_n to_o we_o and_o embitter_v it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o our_o rest_n here_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o may_v rejoice_v to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o great_a state_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n bring_v much_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o much_o glory_n unto_o himself_o thereby_o §_o 3._o 2._o as_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n come_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a treasury_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a fountain_n but_o though_o it_o be_v always_o issue_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o vent_v itself_o the_o same_o way_n but_o sometime_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o seneca_n seneca_n in_o omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la exerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n mar._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o out_o
of_o our_o proneness_n to_o all_o sort_n and_o all_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o as_o patience_n so_o repentance_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n for_o as_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n sin_n be_v leave_v in_o it_o so_o also_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o sin_n into_o act_n discover_v our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o be_v in_o wisdom_n permit_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o perfect_v their_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n while_o they_o do_v live_v here_o 6_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o put_v off_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_v i_o be_o short_o say_v the_o soul_n to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o because_o my_o member_n be_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n i_o shall_v then_o never_o sin_n more_o no_o more_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v the_o grace_n but_o never_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o but_o perfect_a sanctification_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o 4._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o scandalous_a sin_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o godly_a man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_a impenitency_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o rom._n 8.1_o but_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o they_o can_v assure_v their_o heart_n be_v it_o never_o so_o foul_a never_o so_o hateful_a before_o god_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o naufragia_fw-la shipwreck_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o can_v if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o suitable_a assistance_n secure_v themselves_o or_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o freedom_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o as_o gross_a as_o any_o that_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o 8._o and_o the_o persecution_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o and_o the_o apostasy_n in_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o gross_a with_o a_o denial_n nay_o a_o abjuration_n mar._n 14.71_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v to_o abjure_v christ_n 14.71_o mar._n 14.71_o and_o to_o wish_v unto_o he_o a_o curse_n but_o most_o do_v say_v it_o be_v wish_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o anathema_n upon_o himself_o grotius_n make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o act._n 23.14_o they_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n diris_fw-la se_fw-la obligavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o who_o bernard_n say_v peccavit_fw-la grande_fw-fr peccatum_fw-la &_o fortassis_fw-la quo_fw-la grandius_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n a_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o restrain_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o upon_o this_o sea_n rev._n 7.1_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o hold_v the_o wind_n of_o commotion_n that_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o and_o jer._n 49.36_o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v break_v forth_o in_o their_o season_n so_o he_o do_v also_o hold_v the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n be_v not_o discover_v but_o let_v but_o the_o wind_n blow_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o unquietness_n and_o rage_n immediate_o 2_o sam._n 12.4_o there_o come_v a_o way-faring_a man_n unto_o the_o rich_a man_n concupiscentiam_fw-la viatorem_fw-la vocat_fw-la aut_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la pet._n martyr_n 1_n it_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v ordinary_o accustom_v to_o the_o house_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o be_v daily_o in_o a_o man_n constant_a inmate_n but_o there_o be_v great_a sin_n that_o da_o rise_v in_o a_o man_n but_o now_o and_o then_o 2_o lust_n be_v traveller_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v coast_n and_o wander_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v advantage_n unto_o itself_o 3_o it_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o as_o a_o traveller_n use_v to_o do_v 4_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v it_o look_v for_o entertainment_n and_o it_o do_v so_o ordinary_o find_v it_o the_o man_n will_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o now_o this_o traveller_n go_v not_o where_o or_o when_o he_o please_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o open_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o let_v forth_o of_o the_o smoke_n rev._n 9.1_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n turn_v this_o unto_o good_a 1_o unto_o a_o new_a conversion_n luk._n 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o 22.32_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o his_o first_o conversion_n when_o he_o foretell_v he_o of_o his_o scandalous_a fall_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o double_a conversion_n 1._o from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n act_v 3.19_o 2._o from_o some_o particular_a gross_a act_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o do_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o a_o man_n justification_n 1_o a_o damp_n upon_o grace_n which_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o sin_n create_v in_o i_o say_v david_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v as_o the_o leper_n and_o he_o do_v as_o zanchy_a say_v quodammodo_fw-la excidere_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o he_o esa_n 63.10_o he_o become_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o vers_n 17._o he_o shall_v have_v break_v bone_n and_o his_o moisture_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o god_n wrath_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a wrath_n there_o be_v filius_fw-la sub_fw-la ira_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a conversion_n by_o lay_v of_o all_o anew_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v true_a before_o he_o must_v repent_v anew_o and_o believe_v anew_o that_o as_o zach._n 1.17_o the_o lord_n be_v return_v unto_o a_o people_n after_o eminent_a displeasure_n be_v call_v a_o new_a election_n so_o also_o this_o be_v a_o new_a conversion_n 2_o hereby_o the_o soul_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o christ_n intercession_n 1_o he_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o too_o powerful_a in_o the_o best_a gen._n 49.6_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n simeon_n and_o levi_n curse_v be_v their_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a and_o david_n put_v the_o ammonite_n under_o saw_n and_o harrow_n and_o jonah_n 4.9_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o debate_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n 2_o the_o soul_n experience_n the_o power_n of_o temptation_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o winnowing_n of_o satan_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o will_v soon_o work_v all_o good_a out_o of_o his_o soul_n for_o satan_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes_n 6.12_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o great_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n as_o darkness_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o do_v work_v effectual_o in_o they_o but_o even_o upon_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n also_o he_o can_v stir_v up_o that_o darkness_n in_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v endanger_v to_o overspread_v all_o that_o there_o shall_v seem_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o do_v prevail_v upon_o they_o 3_o the_o soul_n experience_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n luk._n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v
not_o know_v where_o he_o be_v nor_o what_o he_o do_v it_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v all_o humane_a writing_n and_o true_o there_o be_v few_o man_n convert_v but_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o tell_v you_o some_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n therein_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o society_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o such_o occasion_n sometime_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o sometime_o even_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o please_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n infinite_a will_v the_o praise_n be_v not_o only_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n this_o way_n to_o set_v forth_o what_o great_a variety_n the_o lord_n have_v use_v and_o what_o marvellous_a wisdom_n he_o have_v exercise_v towards_o his_o people_n in_o bring_v they_o home_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o there_o be_v ensnare_a providence_n so_o there_o be_v also_o convert_v providence_n the_o one_o befall_v wicked_a man_n and_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o and_z the_o other_z befall_z those_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o good_a will_n as_o we_o see_v eccles_n 7.26_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n who_o hand_n be_v snare_n and_o band_n all_o man_n do_v not_o light_v upon_o such_o providence_n god_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o upon_o they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v escape_v these_o snare_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o a_o one_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o she_o providence_n shall_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o convert_v providence_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o such_o company_n time_n place_n and_o opportunity_n that_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o his_o conversion_n so_o many_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v god_n bring_v i_o in_o the_o university_n unto_o such_o a_o tutor_n into_o such_o company_n and_o into_o such_o a_o family_n and_o under_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o by_o this_o in_o a_o unexpected_a way_n be_v i_o wrought_v upon_o and_o some_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v a_o minister_n by_o chance_n in_o a_o journey_n and_o have_v be_v smite_v haerebat_fw-la lateri_fw-la have_v carry_v home_o a_o wound_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o when_o with_o saul_n they_o do_v but_o go_v to_o seek_v ass_n they_o have_v find_v a_o kingdom_n some_o as_o austin_n do_v ambrose_n go_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n for_o his_o elegancy_n of_o stile_n and_o as_o galeacius_n caracciola_n do_v peter_n martyr_n and_o they_o together_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o word_n feel_v a_o warmth_n and_o power_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v that_o they_o never_o can_v put_v out_o again_o some_o have_v come_v to_o see_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o thereat_o be_v convert_v and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o patience_n cry_v out_o verè_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v true_o great_a and_o some_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o affliction_n as_o waldus_n by_o see_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o he_o and_o some_o that_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v minister_n only_o to_o mock_v at_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v before_o their_o departure_n be_v take_v by_o they_o very_o strange_a be_v the_o over-rulings_a of_o providence_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o all_o their_o experiment_n shall_v be_v lay_v together_o this_o way_n but_o there_o be_v two_o famous_a instance_n of_o overrule_a providence_n one_o in_o vergerius_n a_o bishop_n of_o justinople_n of_o who_o sleidan_n report_v that_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o legate_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o germany_n be_v suspect_v to_o lean_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o expect_v at_o his_o return_n he_o intend_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o to_o write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n look_v more_o narrow_o into_o they_o he_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o famous_a doctor_n reynolds_n who_o be_v former_o a_o papist_n and_o his_o brother_n a_o protestant_n and_o they_o write_v to_o convert_v one_o another_o and_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o order_v it_o that_o his_o brother_n by_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o popery_n and_o die_v a_o papist_n to_o who_o he_o write_v much_o afterward_o to_o reclaim_v he_o and_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o popery_n and_o die_v a_o protestant_n and_o prove_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o popery_n all_o his_o day_n and_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n stick_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o pervert_n of_o his_o brother_n by_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o good_a 2._o not_o only_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o for_o their_o instruction_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v meet_v with_o strange_a providence_n we_o see_v it_o in_o apollo_n act._n 18._o claudius_n command_v all_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o aquila_n and_o his_o wife_n depart_v and_o come_v to_o corinth_n and_o there_o paul_n find_v they_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o trade_n they_o wrought_v together_o and_o they_o travel_v with_o he_o to_o ephesus_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o there_o come_v apollo_n a_o jew_n unto_o ephesus_n a_o man_n that_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o take_v he_o and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o all_o this_o concurrence_n of_o providence_n there_o be_v for_o his_o instruction_n so_o luther_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o justification_n immediate_o he_o fall_v upon_o augustine_n book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la and_o there_o he_o find_v the_o word_n justitia_fw-la common_o so_o use_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la puniente_fw-la not_o of_o the_o punish_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o pardon_v righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v god_n providence_n that_o bring_v out_o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o dream_n that_o joseph_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o so_o david_n be_v besiege_v and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o escape_v when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n news_n be_v bring_v unto_o saul_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n that_o the_o philistine_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o he_o return_v from_o seek_v after_o david_n and_o so_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o so_o he_o raise_v the_o siege_n and_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v his_o child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a extremity_n and_o the_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v do_v still_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o be_v a_o god_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o afar_o off_o from_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o 4._o for_o their_o preservation_n when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visible_a support_n when_o a_o famine_n be_v in_o the_o land_n elijah_n be_v feed_v by_o raven_n and_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n by_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n and_o so_o in_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n the_o divine_a that_o be_v with_o the_o earl_n marshal_v when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o conspirator_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o hay-mow_n by_o a_o hen_n daily_o lay_v a_o egg_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v strange_a way_n that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o own_o 5._o for_o their_o consolation_n when_o the_o day_n have_v be_v dark_a over_o they_o and_o their_o soul_n have_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o
their_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v make_v their_o light_n to_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o when_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o light_n have_v rise_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n till_o he_o come_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o prison_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o for_o his_o enlargement_n schola_fw-la crucis_fw-la lucis_fw-la fenestra_fw-la and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o another_o martyr_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v wonderful_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o come_v into_o prison_n that_o thereby_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n john_n bradford_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o wonderful_a in_o the_o consolation_n as_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n for_o it_o be_v a_o create_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n esa_n 57.19_o and_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la 6._o in_o temptation_n when_o the_o lust_n have_v be_v high_a and_o the_o temptation_n impetuous_a and_o the_o man_n about_o to_o yield_v the_o lord_n have_v sometime_o appear_v and_o strike_v the_o lust_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o and_o say_v stay_v thy_o hand_n and_o the_o lust_n have_v vanish_v for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o a_o man_n heart_n have_v be_v dead_a unto_o that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n set_v upon_o the_o lord_n have_v hedge_v up_o a_o man_n way_n with_o thorn_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o security_n as_o other_o man_n do_v 7._o hos_fw-la 2.6_o 7._o but_o still_o when_o he_o will_v have_v sin_v there_o be_v stumbling-block_n in_o his_o way_n and_o some_o providence_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o cross_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v and_o some_o to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o as_o the_o instance_n of_o vzthazares_n the_o persian_a and_o the_o story_n of_o ambrose_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o meet_v with_o his_o mistress_n with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o have_v dalliance_n and_o when_o she_o meet_v he_o again_o the_o lord_n strike_v his_o lust_n so_o that_o when_o she_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o she_o he_o answer_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o be_v good_a in_o their_o present_a and_o in_o after-generation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a providence_n in_o improve_n their_o part_n moses_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a employment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v learn_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o the_o part_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o so_o of_o luther_n how_o strange_o do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o luk._n 11.22_o it_o be_v say_v he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o the_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v etc._n etc._n that_o learning_n and_o those_o ability_n and_o improvement_n the_o lord_n do_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v strange_a way_n of_o improve_n of_o those_o that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o employ_v and_o man_n see_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o till_o afterward_o 2._o in_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o grace_n as_o in_o joseph_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o mistress_n and_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o job_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o his_o patience_n and_o what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v with_o he_o and_o we_o know_v how_o strange_o the_o lord_n do_v order_n thing_n that_o the_o height_n of_o luther_n spirit_n do_v rise_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v against_o he_o that_o he_o that_o at_o first_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o easy_a term_n afterward_o resolve_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o popery_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la esse_fw-la papistaâ—_n 3._o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o do_v turn_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v partly_o for_o admonition_n that_o they_o may_v be_v warning_n unto_o they_o remember_v lot_n wife_n remember_v peter_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n that_o you_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o snare_n in_o which_o they_o be_v take_v and_o partly_o for_o their_o consolation_n that_o god_n may_v show_v in_o they_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o long-suffering_a unto_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o beza_n say_v when_o one_o deride_v he_o for_o his_o wanton_a poem_n in_o his_o youth_n hic_fw-la homo_fw-la inuidet_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o their_o suffering_n so_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n gen._n 50.20_o you_o intend_v evil_a but_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a it_o be_v your_o good_a that_o god_n intend_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o so_o john_n banishment_n into_o patmos_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stay_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_a yet_o conrade_n graserus_n speak_v of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la ullius_fw-la libri_fw-la canonici_fw-la lectione_n ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la &_o consolationem_fw-la plùs_fw-la proficere_fw-la pag._n 2._o i_o have_v not_o profit_v more_o by_o any_o book_n etc._n etc._n 5._o their_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v the_o book_n of_o job_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o what_o use_n have_v that_o be_v in_o general_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o so_o many_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o sermon_n and_o say_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o whatever_o they_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v put_v upon_o in_o particular_a case_n providence_n have_v so_o overrule_v thing_n that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o a_o stand_a benefit_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o after-age_n and_o they_o have_v live_v when_o the_o man_n have_v die_v there_o be_v many_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o apology_n that_o they_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n when_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v asperse_v the_o writing_n and_o person_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v eminent_a in_o their_o place_n for_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n 6._o not_o only_o their_o labour_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a in_o all_o age_n but_o also_o their_o example_n of_o well-doing_n povidence_n do_v put_v the_o saint_n upon_o many_o thing_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o example_n as_o monument_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1.14_o by_o my_o bond_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n wax_v confident_a be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o purity_n they_o must_v be_v exemplary_a in_o every_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o footstep_n behind_o they_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v walk_v after_o they_o and_o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o stock_n in_o after-age_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v themselves_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a providence_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o order_v all_o thing_n towards_o good_a man_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o all_o providence_n over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o present_a and_o in_o after-age_n that_o so_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v every_o way_n a_o common_a good_a 7._o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o even_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o age_n yea_o and_o of_o after-age_n do_v attain_v benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n much_o more_o